end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o heart_n like_o lute-string_n be_v change_v with_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n with_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o temptation_n scarce_o one_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o a_o settle_a abode_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o those_o truth_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v with_o ease_n pass_v currant_n with_o our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v they_o as_o our_o understanding_n embrace_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 1.8_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o jam._n 1.8_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n which_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n on_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o his_o heat_n which_o will_v have_v convey_v a_o warmth_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n 5.35_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o while_o their_o corruption_n lay_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o when_o they_o be_v awaken_v truth_n may_v be_v admit_v one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n reject_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o love_v the_o truth_n shine_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o truth_n reprove_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n but_o our_o own_o humour_n our_o rule_n and_o measure_n 7._o many_o desire_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v god_n will_v our_o rule_n that_o we_o make_v our_o own_o vile_a affection_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n how_o many_o force_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v coin_a to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n force_v to_o bend_v and_o be_v square_v to_o man_n loose_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o instability_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o wring_v they_o to_o countenance_v some_o detestable_a error_n or_o filthy_a crime_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o interpretation_n make_v of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o venomous_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n paul_n himself_o fear_v that_o some_o may_v put_v his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v their_o presumption_n rom._n 6.1.15_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v poisonous_a consequence_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o sweet_a truth_n as_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v make_v a_o topick_n whence_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o providence_n 94.1_o providence_n psal_n 94.1_o or_o a_o encouragement_n to_o commit_v evil_a more_o greedy_o as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_o a_o revenge_a hand_n he_o have_v not_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o depress_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o death_n bed_n a_o liar_n will_v hunt_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o reward_n god_n give_v the_o midwife_n that_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n and_o rahab_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o false_a intelligence_n god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n that_o may_v lie_v close_o together_o or_o between_o something_o of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v mix_v we_o find_v their_o fidelity_n reward_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a but_o not_o their_o lie_n approve_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n nor_o will_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o approve_v they_o other_o with_o profligate_v person_n to_o receive_v infection_n from_o they_o not_o to_o communicate_v holiness_n to_o they_o satan_n child_n have_v study_v their_o father_n art_n who_o want_v not_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o second_v his_o temptation_n against_o our_o saviour_n 94.1_o saviour_n how_o often_o do_v carnal_a heart_n turn_v divine_a revelation_n to_o carnal_a end_n as_o the_o sea_n fresh_a water_n into_o salt_n as_o meâ—â—â—â—ject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o carnal_a interest_n so_o they_o subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—â—nal_a fancy_n when_o man_n will_v allegorise_v the_o word_n and_o make_v a_o humorous_a and_o crazy_a fancy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o enthrone_v our_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o depose_v his_o law_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o riflle_n truth_n of_o its_o true_a mind_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v more_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n than_o of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n if_o we_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o so_o make_v every_o man_n fancy_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o now_o that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o disow_a god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o a_o set_n up_o self_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v law_n that_o will_v dethrone_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a law_n the_o transcript_n and_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o holy_a man_n the_o light_n kindle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n most_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n isa_n 30.11_o cause_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o prophecy_n to_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n as_o a_o holy_a one_o herein_o god_n place_v their_o rebellion_n reject_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n ver_fw-la 9_o rebellious_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o pure_a and_o precious_a any_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v disrelisht_a by_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v most_o distasteful_a the_o more_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n any_o beam_n convey_v the_o more_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v most_o relate_v to_o or_o lead_v to_o god_n the_o devil_n direct_v his_o fierce_a battery_n against_o those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o most_o exalt_v god_n debase_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o low_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o man_n hate_v not_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o respect_v god_n clear_v up_o guilt_n witness_v man_n revolt_n to_o he_o rouze_v up_o conscience_n and_o move_v to_o a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o man_n natural_o run_v from_o as_o adam_n do_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o shelter_n in_o some_o weak_a bush_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o appear_v before_o it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o and_o contemplate_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o concern_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o with_o the_o rectify_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v view_v they_o with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
wisdom_n that_o god_n many_o time_n make_v a_o sin_n which_o meritorious_o fit_v we_o for_o hell_n a_o providential_a occasion_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o more_o humble_a faith_n and_o believe_a humility_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o through_o sanctification_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n which_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n 1._o he_o make_v use_v of_o one_o sin_n be_v break_v out_o to_o discover_v more_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o self-abhorrency_a and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o heaven_n perhaps_o david_n before_o his_o gross_a fall_n think_v he_o have_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o we_o often_o find_v he_o appeal_n to_o god_n for_o his_o integrity_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o try_v he_o if_o any_o guile_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o can_v find_v none_o himself_o but_o his_o lapse_n into_o that_o great_a wickedness_n make_v he_o discern_v much_o falseness_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o 10._o the_o stir_v of_o one_o corruption_n make_v all_o the_o mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n appear_v which_o before_o a_o soul_n do_v not_o suspect_v no_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n contain_v in_o a_o little_a stick_n of_o wood_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o both_o discover_v and_o separate_v it_o job_n that_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o utter_v many_o impatient_a expression_n against_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o his_o affliction_n and_o god_n close_a application_n of_o himself_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o himself_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v he_o be_v exercise_v in_o before_o 42.6_o before_o job_n 42.6_o the_o hostile_a act_n of_o sin_n increase_v the_o soul_n hatred_n of_o it_o and_o the_o deep_a our_o humiliation_n be_v for_o it_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o abhorrency_n be_v make_v upon_o we_o 2._o he_o often_o order_v it_o to_o make_v conscience_n more_o tender_a and_o the_o soul_n more_o watchful_a he_o that_o find_v by_o his_o calamity_n his_o enemy_n to_o have_v more_o strength_n against_o he_o than_o he_o suspect_v will_v double_v his_o guard_n and_o quicken_v his_o diligence_n against_o he_o a_o be_v overtake_v by_o some_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v to_o make_v we_o more_o fearful_a of_o cherish_v any_o occasion_n to_o inflame_v it_o and_o watchful_a against_o every_o motion_n and_o start_n of_o it_o by_o a_o fall_n the_o soul_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o observe_v its_o method_n be_v render_v better_o able_a to_o watch_v against_o they_o it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o surprise_v a_o fall_n into_o one_o sin_n be_v often_o a_o prevention_n of_o more_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o small_a body_n into_o a_o ambush_n prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o a_o great_a as_o god_n suffer_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n so_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o remain_v and_o sometime_o to_o break_v out_o to_o try_v our_o watchfulness_n this_o advantage_n he_o bring_v from_o they_o to_o steel_n our_o resolution_n against_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o quicken_v our_o circumspection_n for_o the_o future_a against_o new_a surprise_v by_o a_o temptation_n david_n sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o psal_n 51.3_o and_o make_v his_o conscience_n cry_v blood_n blood_n upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam_n 23.16_o 17._o because_o it_o be_v gain_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o life_n he_o can_v endure_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o blood_n in_o it_o our_o fear_n of_o a_o thing_n depend_v much_o upon_o a_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o child_n will_v not_o fear_v too_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o fire_n till_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o mortification_n do_v not_o whole_o suppress_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o do_v the_o resolution_n to_o commit_v it_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proneness_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o to_o entice_v a_o man_n into_o those_o fault_n which_o upon_o sight_n of_o their_o blemish_n cost_v he_o so_o many_o tear_n as_o great_a sickness_n after_o the_o cure_n be_v more_o watch_v and_o the_o body_n humour_a that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o craziness_n they_o have_v leave_v in_o he_o which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v if_o relapse_n be_v not_o careful_o provide_v against_o a_o man_n become_v more_o careful_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o expire_a disease_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o livelyness_n of_o one_o sin_n in_o a_o renew_a man_n many_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o it_o a_o wild_a beast_n while_o keep_v close_o in_o a_o den_n be_v secure_a in_o its_o life_n but_o when_o it_o break_v out_o to_o rapine_n it_o make_v the_o master_n resolve_v to_o prevent_v any_o further_a mischief_n by_o the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o impetuous_a stir_v of_o a_o humour_n in_o a_o disease_n be_v sometime_o critical_a and_o a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n against_o it_o whereby_o the_o disease_n lose_v its_o strength_n by_o its_o struggle_n and_o make_v room_n for_o health_n to_o take_v place_n by_o degree_n one_o sin_n be_v use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o other_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o scorpion_n cure_v the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o sometime_o by_o wound_v we_o lose_v its_o sting_n and_o like_o the_o bee_n render_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o a_o second_o revenge_n peter_n after_o his_o gross_a denial_n never_o deny_v his_o master_n afterward_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v undiscovered_a be_v by_o a_o fall_v become_v visible_a and_o so_o more_o obvious_a to_o a_o mortify_a stroke_n the_o soul_n lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o go_v out_o against_o that_o enemy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o which_o he_o be_v too_o negligent_a of_o before_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o prove_v more_o strong_a so_o more_o successful_a he_o have_v more_o strength_n because_o he_o have_v less_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o more_o in_o god_n the_o prime_a strength_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o while_o the_o devil_n be_v bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o be_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o while_o the_o devil_n be_v bruise_v our_o heel_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v sometime_o bruise_v his_o head_n both_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o struggle_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o as_o the_o faint_a groan_n or_o bite_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v it_o be_v just_a with_o a_o man_n sometime_o as_o with_o a_o run_v fountain_n that_o have_v mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n when_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o mud_n tincture_n and_o defile_v it_o all_o over_o yet_o some_o of_o that_o mud_n have_v a_o vent_n with_o the_o stream_n which_o run_v from_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v re-settled_n at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quantity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n weaken_v the_o sin_n by_o permit_v it_o to_o stir_v and_o defile_v 4._o sometime_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v it_o a_o occasion_n to_o promote_v a_o sanctification_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o work_n of_o one_o ill-humor_n in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o cashier_v not_o only_a that_o but_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o sound_n purge_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o he_o slip_v with_o one_o foot_n into_o a_o icy-puddle_n he_o hasten_v to_o the_o fire_n whereby_o not_o only_o that_o part_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v a_o warmth_n and_o strength_n upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o the_o mire_n his_o clothes_n be_v wash_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o filth_n at_o present_a contract_v but_o from_o the_o former_a spot_n that_o be_v before_o unregarded_a god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n bring_v secret_a sin_n to_o a_o discovery_n and_o thereby_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o david_n fall_n
only_a sound_a divine_n have_v taste_v the_o old_a he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o new_a but_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a some_o error_n especial_o the_o socinian_n he_o set_v himself_o industrious_o against_o and_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o they_o yet_o sometime_o almost_o without_o name_v they_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o several_a of_o his_o discourse_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o depth_n of_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o in_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o the_o sweetness_n of_o practical_a some_o thing_n which_o may_v exercise_v the_o profound_a scholar_n and_o other_o which_o may_v instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o weak_a christian_n nothing_o be_v more_o nervous_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o nothing_o more_o affect_v than_o his_o application_n though_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o schoolman_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_o more_o beholden_a to_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o he_o adopt_v their_o notion_n but_o he_o refine_v they_o too_o and_o improve_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o from_o the_o barbarousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v and_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o his_o own_o language_n so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v and_o more_o clear_a term_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n which_o in_o their_o original_a rudeness_n be_v obscure_a and_o strange_a even_o to_o learned_a head_n in_o a_o word_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o perspicuity_n gravity_n and_o majesty_n which_o best_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o judicious_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a practical_a treatise_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v in_o english_a upon_o this_o subject_a what_o dr._n jackson_n do_v to_o who_o our_o author_n give_v all_o due_a respect_n be_v more_o brief_a and_o in_o another_o way_n dr._n preston_n do_v worthy_o upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o his_o day_n but_o his_o discourse_n likewise_o be_v more_o succinct_a when_o this_o author_n be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a but_o whatever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v live_v to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v both_o be_v take_v away_o when_o preach_v upon_o this_o subject_n happy_a soul_n who_o last_o breath_n be_v spend_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n 146.2_o work_n psal_n 146.2_o praise_v god_n while_o they_o have_v any_o be_v his_o method_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o most_o of_o these_o discourse_n both_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a part_n which_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a more_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o ordinary_a reader_n he_o rare_o make_v objection_n and_o yet_o frequent_o answer_v they_o by_o imply_v they_o in_o those_o proposition_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o truth_n he_o assert_n his_o dexterity_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o applicatory_a work_n where_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v down_o the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o the_o low_a capacity_n but_o collect_v great_a variety_n of_o proper_a pertinent_a useful_a and_o yet_o many_o time_n unthought_a of_o inference_n and_o that_o from_o those_o truth_n which_o however_o they_o afford_v much_o matter_n for_o inquisition_n and_o speculation_n yet_o may_v seem_v unless_o to_o the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o judicious_a christian_n to_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a influence_n upon_o practice_n he_o be_v not_o like_o some_o school_n writer_n who_o attenuate_v and_o rarefie_v the_o matter_n they_o discourse_v of_o to_o a_o degree_n border_v upon_o annihilation_n at_o least_o beat_v it_o so_o thin_a that_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n may_v blow_v it_o away_o spin_v their_o thread_n so_o fine_a that_o the_o cloth_n when_o make_v up_o prove_v useless_a solidity_n dwindle_n into_o nicety_n and_o what_o we_o think_v we_o have_v get_v by_o their_o assertion_n we_o lose_v by_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o our_o author_n have_v some_o subtlety_n and_o superfine_v notion_n in_o his_o argumentation_n yet_o he_o condense_v they_o again_o and_o consolidate_n they_o into_o substantial_a and_o profitable_a corolary_n in_o his_o application_n and_o in_o they_o his_o main_a business_n be_v as_o to_o discipline_n a_o profane_a world_n for_o its_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o in_o his_o most_o adorable_a and_o shine_a perfection_n so_o likewise_o to_o show_v how_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o but_o a_o grand_a foundation_n for_o all_o true_a divine_a worship_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o humility_n and_o all_o that_o holy_a obedience_n they_o be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o without_o peradventure_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o those_o rich_a discovery_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o reader_n if_o these_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o promote_a holiness_n in_o thou_o 109.1_o psal_n 109.1_o and_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o love_n and_o live_v to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o praise_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o end_n in_o preach_v they_o be_v answer_v and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o publish_v they_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n edw._n veel_n ri._n adam_n the_o several_a discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n viz._n page_n 1._o &_o 47._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o practical_a atheism_n from_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 109._o &_o 129._o god_n a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n from_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 179._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n page_n 203._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 102_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n page_n 241._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n from_o jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n page_n 272._o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n from_o psal_n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a page_n 341._o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n from_o rom._n 16.27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n page_n 417._o god_n infinite_a power_n from_o job_n 26.14_o lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o but_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v page_n 493._o god_n infinite_a holiness_n from_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n page_n 577._o god_n infinite_a goodness_n from_o mark_v 10.18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n page_n 697._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o page_n 787._o god_n infinite_a patience_n from_o nahum_n 1.3_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a this_o psalm_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o deplorable_a corruption_n by_o nature_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n since_o the_o wither_a of_o that_o common_a root_n some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o jew_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n plant_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o water_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n
dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v more_o studious_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o regard_v only_o the_o rise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n but_o follow_v not_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n its_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v man_n fill_v with_o a_o eager_a thirst_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o twilight_n discovery_n but_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o effect_n yet_o be_v content_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o be_v easy_o tire_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o he_o now_o that_o nauseate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o intend_v serious_o a_o end_n but_o he_o intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v the_o preservation_n or_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o will_v intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v his_o health_n so_o he_o that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a intention_n to_o make_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o and_o fain_o to_o lackey_n after_o other_o concern_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n if_o it_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o reveal_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o creature_n without_o or_o conscience_n within_o all_o authority_n over_o rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o authority_n consist_v in_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disow_v of_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o rule_n 2._o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v a_o sergeant_n that_o come_v to_o arrest_v he_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o his_o affection_n he_o push_v they_o back_o as_o man_n do_v troublesome_a and_o importunate_a beggar_n they_o have_v no_o kindness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o thrust_v with_o both_o shoulder_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o press_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o dash_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n direct_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o man_n natural_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o any_o offspring_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n since_o the_o spiritual_a palate_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v divine_a truth_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o we_o till_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_n be_v restore_v by_o grace_n hence_o man_n damp_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o womb._n how_o unable_a be_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o like_o sand_n in_o a_o glass_n put_v in_o at_o one_o part_n and_o run_v out_o at_o the_o other_o have_v not_o many_o a_o secret_a wish_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v some_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o face_n their_o conscience_n and_o discourage_v those_o boil_a lust_n they_o will_v with_o eagerness_n and_o delight_n pursue_v i_o think_v that_o interruption_n john_n give_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o pride_n look_v little_o better_o 9.33.38_o better_o mark_v 9.33.38_o than_o a_o design_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o discourse_n so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n by_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o their_o prohibit_v one_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o they_o how_o glad_a be_v man_n when_o they_o can_v raise_v a_o battery_n against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v some_o smart_a objection_n whereby_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o fix_a design_n to_o own_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n subject_n or_o servant_n that_o love_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o master_n will_v delight_v to_o read_v and_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o loathe_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o will_n those_o miserable_a spirit_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n evil_a habit_n in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o obey_v that_o law_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v truth_n by_o meditation_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v they_o notional_o but_o he_o know_v they_o not_o affectionate_o a_o sensual_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o spiritual_a law_n to_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a judas_n 19_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_a as_o it_o be_v knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o delight_v in_o nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o practical_a excellency_n but_o a_o natural_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v not_o in_o the_o object_n know_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o stream_n from_o that_o kowledge_v they_o design_v the_o furnish_n their_o understanding_n not_o the_o quicken_a their_o affection_n like_o idle_a boy_n that_o strike_v fire_n not_o to_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o heat_n but_o sport_n themselves_o with_o the_o spark_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n account_v not_o only_o his_o meditation_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v sweet_a but_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o object_n of_o that_o meditation_n 104.34_o meditation_n psal_n 104.34_o many_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o his_o will._n owl_n have_v eye_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n love_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n that_o law_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o man_n for_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n they_o keep_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n make_v their_o soul_n not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o prison_n of_o truth_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v far_o a_o rise_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o internal_a god_n law_n cast_v against_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o ball_n throw_v against_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n rebound_v the_o further_o
a_o bitter_a potion_n we_o be_v rather_o hale_v than_o run_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o against_o our_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n without_o our_o saviour_n against_o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v unwieldy_a to_o any_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o violence_n with_o they_o sometime_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20.9_o he_o walk_v he_o make_v himself_o to_o walk_v man_n natural_o care_v not_o for_o a_o walk_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o company_n man_n nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o any_o act_n of_o homage_n to_o god_n because_o holiness_n must_v at_o least_o be_v pretend_v in_o every_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n holiness_n be_v requisite_a now_o as_o man_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o those_o duty_n which_o require_v it_o and_o for_o some_o space_n divert_v they_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o belove_a lust_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o yoke_n prayer_n a_o drudgery_n obedience_n a_o strange_a element_n we_o be_v like_o fish_n that_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o water_n job_n 15.16_o and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o bank_n without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angle_n no_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v service_n for_o god_n than_o a_o fish_n be_v of_o itself_o to_o do_v service_n for_o man._n it_o be_v a_o constrain_a act_n to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o such_o be_v servile_a not_o sonlike_a performance_n and_o spring_n from_o bondage_n more_o than_o affection_n if_o conscience_n like_o a_o task_n master_n do_v not_o scourge_v they_o to_o duty_n they_o will_v never_o perform_v it_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o more_o unwilling_a to_o secret_a closet_n hearty_a duty_n to_o god_n than_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o some_o external_a service_n as_o if_o those_o inward_a service_n be_v a_o go_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o rather_o our_o penance_n than_o privilege_n how_o much_o service_n have_v god_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o vagrant_n perform_v their_o task_n in_o bridewell_n how_o glad_a be_v many_o of_o evasion_n to_o back_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o waylay_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o excuse_n to_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o pretence_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o saul_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n will_n in_o the_o destroy_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o by_o his_o own_o and_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n judge_v god_n mistake_v in_o his_o command_n and_o that_o the_o cattle_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o foul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n 15.3.9.15.21_o altar_n 1_o sam._n 15.3.9.15.21_o if_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o end_n to_o have_v some_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n isa_n 26.16_o in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o kneel_v in_o homage_n and_o devotion_n in_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v feel_v they_o kick_v with_o contempt_n they_o can_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n in_o distress_n and_o scarce_o drop_v one_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o slightness_n in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o we_o do_v come_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o continue_v with_o he_o we_o pay_v not_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o hearty_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o governor_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o as_o our_o master_n who_o work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o who_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o the_o tear_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v offer_v to_o god_n 1.13.14_o god_n mal._n 1.13.14_o so_o thin_a and_o lean_a a_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o may_v have_v throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o puff_n so_o some_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o you_o have_v snuff_v at_o it_o man_n have_v natural_o such_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v any_o service_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o conformable_a to_o his_o law_n the_o dull_a and_o dead_a time_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n in_o when_o sleep_n be_v ready_a to_o close_v our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o serve_v ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n how_o few_o morning_n sacrifice_n have_v god_n from_o many_o person_n and_o family_n man_n leap_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a employment_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o daily_a obedience_n and_o as_o many_o reserve_v the_o dregs_o of_o their_o life_n their_o old-age_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o they_o reserve_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o day_n their_o sleep_a time_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o service_n to_o he_o how_o many_o grudge_n to_o spend_v their_o best_a time_n in_o the_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v for_o he_o the_o sickly_a and_o rheumatic_a part_n of_o their_o life_n the_o remainder_n of_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v feed_v upon_o will_v not_o any_o prince_n or_o governor_n judge_v a_o present_a half_o eat_v up_o by_o wild-beast_n or_o that_o which_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o royalty_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n be_v too_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o god_n be_v who_o name_n be_v dreadful_a 1.14_o dreadful_a mal._n 1.14_o when_o by_o age_n man_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o grudge_o as_o if_o a_o tire_a body_n be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o snuff_v at_o the_o command_n for_o service_n god_n call_v for_o our_o best_a and_o we_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o frame_n we_o think_v any_o frame_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n which_o speak_v our_o slight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ruler_n man_n natural_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o unholy_a heart_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n pro._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n the_o service_n which_o he_o command_v he_o hate_v for_o their_o evil_a frame_n or_o corrupt_a end_n amos_n 5.21_o i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n god_n require_v gracious_a service_n and_o we_o give_v he_o corrupt_a one_o we_o do_v not_o rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n call_v upon_o his_o lute_n and_o harp_n to_o awake_v psal_n 57.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n the_o heart_n be_v but_o ice_n to_o what_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a vigour_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o worldly_a business_n when_o we_o see_v a_o liveliness_n in_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n change_v the_o scene_n into_o a_o motion_n towards_o god_n how_o sudden_o do_v their_o vigour_n shrink_v and_o their_o heart_n freeze_v into_o sluggishness_n many_o time_n we_o serve_v god_n as_o lanâ—guishingly_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v accept_v we_o and_o pray_v as_o cold_o as_o if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v hear_v we_o and_o take_v away_o that_o lust_n by_o which_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o conscience_n force_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a god_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o government_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o fleet_a be_v we_o in_o divine_a meditation_n how_o sleepy_a in_o spiritual_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o exercise_n active_a the_o soul_n do_v not_o awaken_v itself_o and_o excite_v those_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o it_o will_v in_o bodily_a recreation_n and_o
a_o humane_a way_n and_o not_o in_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o this_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o god_n to_o esteem_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o he_o to_o think_v he_o negligent_a of_o his_o own_o service_n and_o that_o our_o feeble_a brain_n can_v find_v out_o way_n to_o accommodate_v his_o honour_n better_a than_o himself_o have_v do_v thus_o do_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n equal_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o god_n oracle_n as_o solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n to_o moloch_n and_o chemoch_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n to_o face_n on_o the_o east_n part_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n 11.7_o temple_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v self_n the_o standard_n of_o they_o 8._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o suit_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n like_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o dress_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o country_n we_o will_v wring_v scripture_n to_o sâ—rve_v our_o own_o design_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o serpentine_a seed_n in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n this_o be_v like_o belshazar_n to_o drink_v health_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o law_n and_o word_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o impress_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o that_o impress_n with_o a_o submission_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o when_o in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o word_n we_o inquire_v not_o of_o god_n but_o consult_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o party_n we_o side_n withal_o and_o impose_v gloss_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n it_o be_v to_o put_v law_n upon_o god_n and_o make_v self_n the_o rule_n of_o he_o he_o that_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o bolster_v up_o some_o eager_a appetite_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o he_o that_o enact_v it_o 9_o in_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n after_o some_o fair_a compliance_n when_o his_o will_n grate_v upon_o we_o and_o cross_v we_o they_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v they_o and_o leave_v he_o upon_o the_o first_o distaste_n as_o though_o god_n must_v observe_v their_o humour_n more_o than_o they_o his_o will._n amos_n must_v be_v suspend_v from_o prophesy_v because_o the_o land_n can_v not_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o discourse_n condemn_v their_o unworthy_a practice_n against_o god_n etc._n god_n amos._n 7.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o young_a man_n come_v not_o to_o receive_v direction_n from_o our_o saviour_n but_o expect_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o rule_n rather_o than_o a_o imposition_n of_o new_a 22._o new_a mark_v 10.17_o 22._o he_o rather_o care_v for_o commendation_n than_o instruction_n and_o upon_o the_o disappointment_n turn_v his_o back_n he_o be_v sad_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o christian_a together_o and_o leave_v he_o because_o his_o command_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o covetousness_n some_o truth_n that_o be_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o we_o we_o can_v hear_v glad_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n begin_v to_o smart_v under_o other_o if_o god_n will_v not_o observe_v our_o will_n we_o will_v with_o herod_n be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o 2â—.27_n ourselves_o mark_z 6_o 2â—.27_n more_o instance_n may_v be_v observe_v ingratitude_n be_v a_o set_n up_o self_n and_o a_o impose_v law_n on_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n we_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n in_o god_n and_o not_o of_o bounty_n insatiable_a desire_n after_o wealth_n hence_o be_v those_o speech_n jam._n 4.13_o we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n to_o get_v gain_n as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o god_n must_v lackey_n after_o their_o wi_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o content_v with_o any_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n but_o be_v crave_v a_o overplus_n for_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o still_o like_o the_o grave_a cry_v give_v give_v incorrigibleness_n under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n second_o 2._o the_o second_o main_a thing_n as_o man_n will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n here_o four_o thing_n shall_v be_v discourse_v on_o 1._o man_n will_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n 2._o he_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n his_o end_n and_o happiness_n rather_o than_o god_n 3._o he_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n 4._o he_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o god_n first_o 1._o man_n will_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n as_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o point_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o last_o end_n in_o point_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o we_o therefore_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o refuse_v he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o when_o we_o act_v for_o ourselves_o and_o expect_v a_o blessedness_n from_o ourselves_o we_o refuse_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a piece_n of_o atheism_n for_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o make_v as_o animal_n plant_n and_o other_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n material_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o a_o rational_a creature_n intentional_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o rule_n dependence_n on_o his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o a_o slight_n of_o god_n for_o man_n a_o creature_n to_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o end_n as_o to_o regard_v himself_o as_o his_o own_o law_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a self-love_n 1._o natural_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o other_o creature_n inanimate_a as_o well_o as_o animate_v and_o so_o close_o twist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n itself_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o create_v a_o unnatural_a nature_n or_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n unnatural_a nor_o do_v he_o for_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n out_o self_n and_o dear_a life_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a state_n and_o be_v in_o exchange_n for_o what_o we_o lose_v this_o self-love_n be_v not_o only_o commendable_a but_o necessary_a as_o a_o rule_n to_o measure_v that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o can_v love_v as_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o love_v our_o selus_fw-la god_n have_v plant_v this_o self-love_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v this_o natural_a principle_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o all_o mankind_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o ourselves_o 2._o carnal_a self-love_n when_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o our_o thought_n affection_n design_n centre_n only_o in_o our_o own_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o rifle_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o natural_a self-love_n in_o itself_o good_a become_v criminal_a by_o the_o excess_n when_o it_o will_v be_v superior_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o god_n 3._o a_o gracious_a self-love_n when_o we_o love_v ourselves_o for_o high_a end_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n dictate_v viz._n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o reduction_n of_o the_o revolt_a creature_n to_o his_o true_a and_o happy_a order_n a_o christian_a be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n 10._o work_n eph._n 1_o 10._o as_o all_o creature_n be_v create_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n carry_v a_o man_n to_o answer_v this_o end_n and_o to_o order_v all_o his_o operation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o
big_a than_o they_o be_v this_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n who_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o natural_a excellency_n superior_a to_o other_o creature_n will_v find_v a_o blessedness_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n do_v in_o he_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v from_o this_o principle_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o ready_a to_o compare_v ourselves_o rather_o with_o those_o that_o be_v below_o we_o than_o with_o those_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o often_o think_v those_o that_o be_v above_o we_o inferior_a to_o we_o and_o secret_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v become_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o natural_a or_o moral_a excellency_n how_o far_o be_v the_o gracious_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o who_o when_o possess_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o he_o instead_o of_o applaud_v themselves_o publish_v upon_o record_n their_o own_o fault_n to_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o peter_n as_o some_o think_v dictate_v the_o gospel_n which_o mark_n write_v as_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o crime_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n be_v aggravate_v in_o that_o gospel_n in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o less_o speak_v of_o his_o repentance_n than_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v 14.72_o weep_v mark_v 14.72_o but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 75._o bitter_o matt._n 26_o 75._o 22.62_o 75._o luke_n 22.62_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o atheism_n and_o self-idolatry_n to_o magnify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o forgetfulness_n and_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o our_o creator_n 2._o in_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n power_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n how_o flaunt_v be_v nabuchadnezzar_n at_o the_o prospect_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o have_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o etc._n etc._n he_o strut_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o his_o palace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n while_o his_o eye_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o heaven_n above_o he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o frame_n attribute_v his_o acquisition_n to_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n for_o his_o own_o delight_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n ought_v nor_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o regard_v babylon_n as_o his_o heaven_n and_o himself_o as_o his_o idol_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o and_o god_n nothing_o a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o present_a age._n but_o it_o be_v often_o observe_v that_o god_n vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n bring_v the_o most_o heroical_a man_n to_o contempt_n and_o unfortunate_a end_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n as_o he_o do_v here_o dan._n 4.31_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n etc._n sanderson_n sermon_n this_o be_v herod_n crime_n to_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o eloquence_n active_o and_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n passive_o in_o approve_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o offer_v not_o with_o one_o hand_n to_o god_n the_o glory_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o people_n with_o the_o other_o 23._o act_n 12.22_o 23._o samosatenus_fw-la be_v report_v to_o put_v down_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o cause_v song_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n when_o any_o thing_n succeed_v well_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o prudence_n and_o industry_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o cross_n we_o fret_v against_o the_o star_n and_o fortune_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o sometime_o against_o god_n as_o they_o curse_v god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o king_n esa_n 8.21_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o defect_n in_o themselves_o the_o psalmist_n by_o his_o repetition_n of_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n psal_n 115.1_o imply_v the_o naturality_n of_o this_o temper_n and_o the_o difficulty_n to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o those_o self-reflection_n if_o it_o be_v angelical_a to_o refuse_v a_o undue_a glory_n steal_v from_o god_n throne_n revela_fw-la 22.8_o 9_o it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o accept_v and_o cherish_v it_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n pro._n 25.27_o it_o be_v vile_a and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o a_o creature_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o end_n so_o much_o as_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o credit_n to_o the_o dexterity_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o sagacity_n of_o our_o wit_n we_o detract_v from_o god_n 3._o in_o desire_n to_o have_v self-pleasing_a doctrine_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o cross_v the_o flesh_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o the_o song_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 7.5_o if_o hanani_n the_o seer_n reprove_v king_n asa_n for_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n his_o passion_n shall_v be_v arm_v for_o self_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o arrest_v he_o a_o prisoner_n 2_o cron._n 16.10_o if_o micaiah_n declare_v to_o ahab_n the_o evil_a that_o shall_v befall_v he_o amon_n the_o governor_n shall_v receive_v order_n to_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n fire_n do_v not_o soon_o seize_v upon_o combustible_a matter_n than_o fury_n will_v be_v kindle_v if_o self_n be_v but_o pinch_v this_o interest_n of_o lustful_a self_n bar_v the_o heart_n of_o herodias_n against_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_v she_o savage_o to_o dip_v her_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o baptist_n to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o inward_a idol_n 28._o mark_v 6.18_o 19_o 28._o 4._o in_o be_v high_o concern_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n how_o will_v the_o blood_n rise_v in_o we_o when_o our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n be_v invade_v and_o scarce_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dishonour_n god_n suffer_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o hear_n violent_a passion_n will_v transform_v we_o into_o bonarge_n in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o our_o unconcernedness_n render_v we_o gallios_n in_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v extenuate_v that_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o aggravate_v that_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n a_o first_o bear_v and_o a_o generous_a son_n will_v satisfy_v his_o father_n saul_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o edict_n be_v break_v by_o his_o taste_n of_o honey_n though_o he_o have_v recompense_v his_o crime_n commit_v in_o ignorance_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o gallant_a victory_n but_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v in_o save_v the_o amalekite_n cattle_n against_o the_o command_n of_o a_o great_a sovereign_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v daub_v the_o business_n and_o excuse_v it_o with_o a_o design_n of_o sacrifice_v he_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n as_o he_o be_v in_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o 15.21_o 1_o sam._n 15.21_o he_o can_v hardly_o admit_v of_o a_o excuse_n to_o salve_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n honour_n pretend_v piety_n to_o cloak_v his_o avarice_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v when_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o own_o reputation_n be_v couple_v together_o we_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o what_o disgrace_v we_o than_o for_o what_o dishonour_v god_n when_o saul_n have_v thus_o transgress_v he_o be_v desirous_a that_o samuel_n will_v turn_v again_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o honour_n before_o the_o elder_n rather_o than_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n v._o 30._o 5._o in_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o consult_v with_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n more_o than_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o ask_v leave_n of_o he_o as_o the_o assyrian_a isa_n 10.13_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a when_o we_o attempt_v thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o head_n and_o part_n and_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o application_n to_o god_n for_o direction_n blessing_n and_o success_n we_o
direction_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o count_v the_o action_n of_o other_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o they_o suit_n with_o or_o spurn_v against_o our_o fancy_n and_o humour_n man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o give_v law_n to_o his_o creator_n in_o strive_v against_o his_o law_n disapprove_v of_o his_o method_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n in_o impatience_n in_o our_o particular_a concern_v envy_v the_o gift_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o corrupt_a matter_n or_o end_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n bold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n mix_v rule_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o suit_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n after_o some_o fair_a compliance_n when_o his_o will_n grate_v upon_o we_o and_o cross_v we_o 2._o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v natural_a and_o universal_a this_o be_v see_v in_o frequent_a self_n applause_n and_o inward_a overween_a reflection_n in_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v to_o ourselves_o in_o desire_n of_o self_n please_v doctrine_n in_o be_v high_o concern_v in_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n in_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o in_o working_n for_o carnal_a self_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o usurp_a god_n prerogative_n vilify_a god_n destroy_v god_n man_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n his_o end_n or_o happiness_n rather_o than_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o few_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o greedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o strong_a addictedness_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o pay_v a_o service_n upon_o any_o success_n in_o the_o world_n to_o instrument_n more_o than_o to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o debase_v god_n in_o set_v up_o a_o creature_n but_o more_o in_o set_v up_o a_o base_a lust_n it_o be_v asleep_o deny_v of_o god_n man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o pride_n use_v the_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o it_o be_v diabolical_a man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o love_v god_n because_o of_o some_o self_n please_v benefit_n distribute_v by_o he_o in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o other_o belove_a corruption_n in_o perform_v duty_n mere_o for_o a_o selfish_a interest_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o unwealdiness_n in_o religious_a duty_n where_o self_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o in_o a_o time_n of_o necessity_n in_o beg_v his_o assistance_n to_o our_o own_o project_n after_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o craft_n lay_v the_o plot._n in_o impatience_n upon_o a_o refusal_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o selfish_a aim_n we_o have_v in_o our_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o vilify_a god_n a_o dethrone_v he_o in_o unworthy_a imagination_n of_o god_n universal_a in_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o spring_n idolatry_n superstition_n presumption_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o vilify_a god_n worse_a than_o idolatry_n worse_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n natural_a desire_n to_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o no_o desire_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o no_o desire_n of_o converse_n with_o he_o no_o desire_n of_o a_o through_o return_n to_o he_o no_o desire_n of_o any_o close_a imitation_n of_o he_o a_o discourse_n upon_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o our_o saviour_n jean_n saviour_n amiraut_v paraph._n sur_fw-fr jean_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n christ_n intend_v to_o return_v from_o judea_n to_o galilee_n pass_v through_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n a_o place_n inhabit_v not_o by_o jew_n but_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n who_o escape_v the_o captivity_n and_o be_v return_v from_o assyria_n and_o be_v weary_a with_o his_o journey_n arrive_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o noon_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o well_o that_o jacob_n have_v dig_v which_o be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o in_o supply_v their_o necessity_n he_o be_v thirsty_a and_o have_v none_o to_o furnish_v he_o wherewith_o to_o draw_v water_n at_o last_o come_v a_o woman_n from_o the_o city_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o some_o water_n to_o drink_v the_o woman_n perceive_v he_o by_o his_o language_n or_o habit_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n wonder_n at_o the_o question_n since_o the_o hatred_n the_o jew_n bear_v the_o samaritan_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o religious_a but_o civil_a affair_n and_o common_a office_n belong_v to_o mankind_n hence_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o she_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o excuse_v her_o rude_a answer_n by_o her_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v ask_v he_o a_o great_a matter_n even_o that_o which_o concern_v her_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o will_v ready_o have_v grant_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o root_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n and_o bestow_v a_o water_n of_o a_o great_a virtue_n the_o water_n of_o life_n water_n life_n ver_fw-la 10._o or_o live_v water_n the_o woman_n be_v no_o less_o astonish_v at_o his_o reply_n than_o she_o be_v at_o his_o first_o demand_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v of_o give_v live_a water_n to_o one_o of_o who_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o water_n of_o that_o spring_n and_o have_v no_o vessel_n to_o draw_v any_o to_o quench_v his_o own_o thirst_n she_o therefore_o demand_n whence_o he_o can_v have_v this_o water_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o 11._o of_o ver_fw-la 11._o since_o she_o conceive_v he_o not_o great_a than_o jacob_n who_o have_v dig_v that_o well_o and_o drink_v of_o it_o our_o saviour_n desirous_a to_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v extol_v the_o water_n he_o speak_v of_o above_o this_o of_o the_o well_o from_o its_o particular_a virtue_n full_o to_o refresh_v those_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cooling_n and_o comfort_a fountain_n within_o they_o of_o more_o efficacy_n than_o that_o without_o 13.14_o without_o ver_fw-la 13.14_o the_o woman_n conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o water_n to_o save_v her_o pain_n in_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o well_o not_o apprehend_v the_o spirituality_n of_o christ_n discourse_n to_o she_o 15._o she_o ver_fw-la 15._o christ_n find_v she_o to_o take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o his_o discourse_n partly_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n before_o he_o do_v communicate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n bid_v her_o return_n back_o to_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v her_o husband_n with_o she_o to_o he_o 16._o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o she_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v no_o husband_n whether_o have_v some_o check_n of_o conscience_n at_o present_a for_o the_o unclean_a life_n she_o lead_v or_o loath_a to_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o gain_v this_o water_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o she_o 17._o she_o ver_fw-la 17._o our_o saviour_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o to_o lay_v open_a her_o sin_n before_o she_o and_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o own_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o prophetic_a excellency_n of_o himself_o and_o tell_v she_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v false_a and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o the_o person_n she_o now_o dwell_v with_o be_v not_o her_o lawful_a husband_n and_o in_o live_v with_o he_o she_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o marriage_n and_o increase_a guilt_n upon_o her_o conscience_n 18._o conscience_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o woman_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v stranger_n that_o can_v not_o be_v certify_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 19_o and_o upon_o this_o opinion_n she_o esteem_v he_o able_a to_o decide_v a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v canvas_v between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n
20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
essence_n as_o in_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o 4.39_o below_o deut._n 4.39_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a have_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a one_o member_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o particlar_a place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o since_o he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n high_a than_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n long_a than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 11.8_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o he_o have_v not_o any_o corporeal_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n wherewith_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n to_o bound_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o extend_v of_o one_o another_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o earth_n one_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o no_o substance_n mere_a illusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o body_n else_o 1._o else_o gamacheus_n theol._n tom._n 1._o quos_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o if_o his_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o with_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o he_o to_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o extend_v a_o finger_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n remain_v for_o the_o motion_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v least_o mixture_n of_o other_o metal_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o body_n there_o be_v more_o of_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n god_n can_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o his_o creature_n and_o contribute_v a_o excellency_n of_o be_v to_o they_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o if_o angel_n and_o soul_n possess_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o god_n want_v that_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o every_o creature_n even_o the_o high_a creature_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n they_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n but_o god_n be_v unbound_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o above_o spirit_n angel_n the_o high_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o infinite_a sublimity_n a_o pure_a act_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o he_o there_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o spirituality_n without_o any_o matter_n perfection_n without_o any_o shadow_n or_o taint_v of_o imperfection_n light_n pierce_v into_o all_o thing_n preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o it_o question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o spirit_n how_o come_v god_n so_o often_o to_o have_v such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o particular_a bodily_a part_n as_o heart_n arm_n hand_n eye_n ear_n face_n and_o backpart_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o spirit_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o this_o text_n by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n head_n 7.9_o head_n dan._n 7.9_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n 11.4_o eyelid_n psal_n 11.4_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n also_o grief_n joy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n say_v man_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secund_a ling._n filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la be_v the_o h._n say_v who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n humble_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o representation_n as_o may_v suit_v and_o assist_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n nothing_o erect_v a_o notion_n of_o itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n god_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n most_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v link_v with_o our_o body_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v link_v with_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v any_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o figure_n till_o we_o come_v by_o great_a attention_n to_o the_o object_n to_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o the_o corporeal_a fancy_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n to_o something_o below_o it_o nor_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o human_a body_n in_o its_o several_a member_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o life_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o likeness_n to_o our_o own_o the_o more_o familiar_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o which_o god_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o answ_n 2._o all_o such_o representation_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hear_v some_o likeness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o perform_v by_o those_o member_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o those_o member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o rather_o note_v his_o visible_a operation_n to_o we_o than_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v some_o work_n like_v to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n 219._o body_n amyral_a de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 218._o 219._o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o eye_n because_o he_o know_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n because_o as_o we_o act_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o power_n the_o divine_a efficacy_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o understand_v his_o omniscience_n by_o his_o face_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o nostril_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o his_o bowel_n the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n by_o his_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o his_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intend_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o eye_n he_o signify_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o we_o by_o his_o ear_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a 34.15_o oppress_a psal_n 34.15_o by_o his_o arm_n his_o
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
the_o majesty_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n no_o nation_n no_o person_n do_v ever_o assert_v that_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o a_o bodily_a service_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sufficient_a return_n for_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n amyraut_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o act_v in_o religion_n conformable_o to_o the_o object_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o first_o conclusion_n from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n place_v on_o he_o that_o so_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a a_o be_v do_v deserve_v the_o progress_n than_o will_v be_v that_o this_o excellent_a be_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o matter_n mingle_v with_o he_o such_o a_o brutish_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v that_o blood_n and_o fume_n beast_n and_o incense_n can_v please_v a_o deity_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o befall_v any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o sense_n mere_a rational_a nature_n can_v never_o conclude_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o mere_a animal_n service_n a_o attendance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n without_o spirit_n when_o they_o themselves_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o a_o outside_n service_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o human_a faculty_n concur_v natural_o to_o support_v this_o persuasion_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n for_o the_o support_n of_o human_a society_n and_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o brutish_a apprehension_n there_o be_v such_o brutish_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o our_o service_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o place_v all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a attendance_n and_o droop_a countenance_n with_o unbelieve_a frame_n and_o formal_a devotion_n when_o prayer_n be_v mutter_v over_o in_o private_a slight_o as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v lesson_n by_o rote_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o speak_v it_o not_o glorify_v god_n in_o thought_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n and_o will._n 3._o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o be_v always_o require_v by_o god_n and_o always_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o man_n have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o worship_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v unvariable_a this_o and_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n may_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o spirituality_n fail_v not_o therefore_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n must_v run_v through_o all_o way_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n god_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n before_o any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a what_o be_v dictate_v by_o that_o be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o be_v require_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o perpetual_o his_o right_n though_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v different_a one_o way_n in_o paradise_n for_o a_o worship_n be_v then_o due_a since_o a_o solemn_a time_n for_o that_o worship_n be_v appoint_v another_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n also_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o necessary_a ingredient_n all_o rite_n though_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o carcase_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n abel_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o god_n esteem_n without_o those_o gracious_a habit_n and_o affection_n work_v in_o his_o soul_n 11.4_o soul_n heb._n 11.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n cain_n rest_v upon_o his_o present_n perhaps_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v god_n he_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o inward_a purity_n it_o be_v a_o offer_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n 4.5_o lord_n gen._n 4.5_o he_o have_v the_o right_a object_n but_o not_o the_o right_a manner_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o the_o command_n afterward_o to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a be_v the_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a act_n and_o walking_n with_o god_n a_o sincere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n look_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o symboll_n extend_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o body_n and_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n by_o god_n order_n have_v institute_v a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n sacrifice_n wash_n oblation_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o recomend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o promise_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o true_a working_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o he_o do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o the_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o whereby_o they_o may_v recollect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n without_o true_a piety_n within_o and_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o their_o thought_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n as_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o disow_v his_o deity_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v so_o due_a that_o he_o that_o wave_v it_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o render_n to_o god_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a posture_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o it_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o due_a than_o the_o material_a worship_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v that_o be_v ground_v both_o upon_o his_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n this_o only_a upon_o his_o command_n that_o be_v perpetual_o due_a whereas_o the_o channel_n wherein_o outward_a worship_n run_v may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o river_n divert_v another_o way_n such_o a_o worship_n wherein_o the_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n feel_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n glow_v with_o affection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v else_o a_o mock_a god_n with_o a_o feather_n a_o rational_a nature_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o sparkle_n in_o he_o god_n be_v most_o visible_a in_o the_o frame_n
have_v all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n employ_v about_o his_o service_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o inward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v rinse_v thrice_o 1.9_o thrice_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v on_o leu._n 1.9_o the_o crop_n and_o feather_n of_o sacrifice_a dove_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v eastward_o towards_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a 1.16_o eminent_a leu._n 1.16_o when_o aaron_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 16.4_o manner_n leu._n 16.4_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a foot_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n shoe_n always_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o upon_o holy_a ground_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.1_o strip_v the_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dirt_n contract_v discard_v all_o earthly_a and_o base_a thought_n from_o the_o heart_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n sinai_n without_o lose_v his_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n with_o brutish_a affection_n without_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o worship_n a_o unholy_a soul_n degrade_v himself_o from_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o brute_n and_o the_o worship_n from_o spiritual_a to_o brutish_a if_o any_o unmortified_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o taint_v and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n 1.15_o worship_n isa_n 1.15_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a 10._o holy_a jer._n 7.9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctify_a god_n name_v how_o can_v any_o person_n sanctify_v god_n name_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n to_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a wherein_o we_o have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o what_o intercourse_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o impure_a creature_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o service_n and_o out_o of_o service_n as_o he_o be_v light_a 1.7_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o heathen_a thought_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n without_o wash_v their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n clean_a hand_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n signify_v nothing_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v answer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n he_o will_v observe_v the_o appoint_a ceremony_n but_o not_o without_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v upon_o outward_a act_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v practise_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o wash_v i_o compass_n purity_n in_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o continual_a care_n if_o we_o will_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a service_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v with_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v in_o white_a 3.4_o white_a revel_v 3.4_o allude_v to_o the_o white_a garment_n the_o priest_n put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o perform_v their_o service_n as_o without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 11._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o spiritual_a end_n with_o raise_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o duty_n can_v be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v a_o carnal_a aim_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o our_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v much_o more_o in_o religious_a act_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o not_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o as_o all_o action_n be_v denominate_v good_a from_o their_o end_n as_o well_o as_o their_o object_n so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v denominate_v spiritual_a the_o end_n spiritualize_v our_o natural_a action_n much_o more_o our_o religious_a then_o be_v our_o faculty_n devote_v to_o he_o when_o they_o centre_n in_o he_o if_o the_o intention_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n luke_n 11.34_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o solemn_a day_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o render_v he_o a_o homage_n for_o they_o revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v no_o worship_n can_v be_v return_v without_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v actual_o glorify_v he_o without_o direct_a aim_n at_o the_o promote_a his_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o mind_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o habitual_a grace_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o habitual_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o actual_a outflowing_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o those_o aim_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o self_n self-righteousness_n be_v the_o root_a aim_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n since_o his_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n he_o speak_v for_o it_o in_o his_o moral_n and_o religious_a by_o the_o first_o pride_n we_o fling_v god_n off_o from_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o from_o be_v our_o end_n since_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n strut_v it_o in_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o god_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n worship_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o cain_n carriage_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n testify_v some_o base_a end_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o a_o sovereign_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o god_n the_o subject_a and_o when_o his_o design_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o his_o desire_n not_o gratify_v he_o prove_v more_o a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n such_o base_a scent_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o worship_n from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o service_n as_o weed_n with_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o net_n david_n therefore_o after_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o temple_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o he_o 29.18_o he_o 1_o cron._n 29.18_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v stand_v right_a to_o god_n without_o any_o squint_v to_o self-end_n some_o present_n themselves_o to_o god_n as_o poor_a man_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o a_o great_a person_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v for_o themselves_o a_o reward_n rich_a than_o their_o gift_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o mal._n 3.14_o some_o worship_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o wipe_v off_o their_o score_n and_o satisfy_v their_o debt_n as_o though_o a_o spiritual_a wrong_n can_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o bodily_a service_n and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v outwitted_a and_o appease_v by_o a_o carnal_a flattery_n self_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o carnality_n to_o pretend_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v only_o the_o advantage_n of_o self_n be_v rather_o
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
of_o thankfulness_n in_o arrear_n he_o render_v himself_o double_o unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o want_v that_o do_v not_o grateful_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v god_n scarce_o promise_v any_o deliverance_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n scarce_o pray_v for_o any_o deliverance_n but_o that_o from_o egypt_n be_v mention_v on_o both_o side_n by_o god_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o great_a our_o danger_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a kindness_n we_o be_v not_o only_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o age_n but_o those_o of_o former_a time_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n moses_n be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o former_a generation_n yet_o he_o appropriate_v the_o former_a mercy_n to_o the_o present_a age_n mercy_n as_o well_o generation_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o one_o adam_n the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o back_v his_o former_a consideration_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o form_v the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o boundlesness_n of_o his_o duration_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n and_o expend_v upon_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o continuance_n on_o thy_o part_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o vast_a mountain_n and_o fruitful_a earth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v less_o power_n requisite_a for_o our_o relief_n than_o there_o be_v for_o their_o creation_n and_o though_o so_o much_o strength_n have_v be_v upon_o various_a occasion_n manifest_v yet_o thy_o arm_n be_v not_o weaken_v for_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n strong_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a loc_n strong_a amyrald_v in_o loc_n thou_o have_v always_o be_v god_n and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o stand_n as_o thyself_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o thy_o duration_n since_o they_o be_v effect_n they_o suppose_v a_o precedency_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o we_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o account_v the_o year_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o we_o must_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n we_o have_v no_o cue_n to_o guide_v our_o thought_n we_o can_v see_v no_o bound_n in_o thy_o eternity_n but_o as_o for_o man_n he_o traverse_v the_o world_n a_o few_o day_n and_o by_o thy_o order_n pronounce_v concern_v all_o man_n return_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o moulder_n into_o the_o grave_a by_o mountain_n some_o understand_v angel_n as_o be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o elevate_a nature_n by_o earth_n they_o understand_v humane_a nature_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o men._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o divert_v in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o letter_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v poetical_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o he_o neither_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n nor_o will_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o loc_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o our_o father_n but_o his_o be_v do_v precede_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o any_o create_v be_v be_v form_v and_o any_o time_n settle_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o before_o they_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o those_o sense_n in_o scripture_n before_o they_o stand_v up_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earthly_a mass_n god_n have_v create_v it_o seem_v that_o mountain_n be_v not_o casual_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o deluge_n soften_a the_o ground_n and_o drive_v several_a parcel_n of_o it_o together_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o massy_a body_n as_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o sand_n in_o several_a place_n but_o they_o be_v at_o first_o form_v by_o god_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o in_o his_o priority_n before_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o duration_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o neither_o begin_v nor_o end_n he_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o eternal_a god_n it_o take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o eternity_n what_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v after_o though_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v one_o permanent_a state_n without_o succession_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suit_v himself_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o conception_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n one_o past_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n another_o to_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v exist_v before_o all_o age_n and_o as_o he_o will_v exist_v after_o all_o age_n many_o truth_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o verse_n 1._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v once_o nothing_o have_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a long_a duration_n some_o record_n will_v have_v remain_v of_o some_o memorable_a action_n do_v of_o a_o long_a date_n than_o any_o extant_a 2._o the_o world_n owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v form_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n it_o can_v not_o spring_v into_o be_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o must_v have_v a_o former_a 3._o god_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n that_o word_n which_o give_v be_v must_v be_v before_o that_o which_o receive_v be_v 4._o this_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n from_o everlasting_a 5._o this_o be_v shall_v endure_v to_o eternity_n to_o everlasting_a 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o eternal_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n none_o else_o but_o one_o have_v the_o property_n of_o eternity_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o doct._n god_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n 1.1_o covenant_n gen._n 1.1_o the_o priority_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n begin_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v his_o covenant_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o in_o his_o duration_n before_o and_o after_o the_o world_n loc_n world_n calv._n in_o loc_n and_o moses_n here_o mention_n his_o eternity_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o faederal_a providence_n as_o he_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o duration_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n than_o his_o eternity_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la though_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o can_v take_v from_o his_o immortality_n if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o all_o our_o happiness_n hope_v and_o be_v will_v expire_v with_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o without_o end_n 93.2_o end_n psal_n 93.2_o thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 41.13_o everlasting_a psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 8.23_o everlasting_a prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a if_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o everlasting_a himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o habit_n in_o creature_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o some_o power_n or_o faculty_n as_o their_o subject_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o notion_n of_o eternity_n be_v difficult_a as_o austin_n say_v 14._o say_v confess_v lib._n 11._o confess_v 14._o of_o time_n if_o no_o man_n will_v ask_v i_o the_o
any_o creature_n be_v from_o grace_n and_o gift_n natural_o we_o tend_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o come_v from_o nothing_o this_o creature-mutability_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o angel_n as_o creature_n though_o not_o corrupt_v cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o and_o the_o argument_n god_n use_v to_o humble_a job_n though_o a_o fall_v creature_n be_v not_o from_o his_o corruption_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o tax_v he_o with_o that_o but_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n declare_v in_o his_o work_n 40.41_o work_n job_n 38.39_o 40.41_o and_o therefore_o man_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n before_o he_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_a one_o how_o great_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o inconstancy_n in_o good_a which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o creation_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v regular_a and_o by_o the_o great_a artificer_n be_v point_v to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n we_o have_v the_o same_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o adam_n have_v in_o innocence_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o light_n the_o same_o bias_n and_o the_o same_o ballast_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n wound_v his_o head_n and_o heart_n the_o wound_n in_o his_o head_n make_v he_o unstable_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n unsteadfast_a in_o his_o affection_n he_o change_v himself_o from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o innocence_n to_o corruption_n and_o from_o a_o ability_n to_o be_v steadfast_a to_o a_o perpetual_a inconstancy_n his_o silver_n become_v dross_n and_o his_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n 1.22_o water_n isa_n 1.22_o he_o change_v 1._o to_o inconstancy_n in_o truth_n oppose_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n how_o be_v our_o mind_n float_v between_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n truth_n in_o we_o be_v like_o those_o ephemera_fw-la creature_n of_o a_o day_n continuance_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o expire_v at_o night_n how_o soon_o do_v that_o fly_n away_o from_o we_o which_o we_o have_v have_v not_o only_o some_o weak_a flash_n of_o but_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n 8.44_o truth_n john_n 8.44_o and_o therefore_o manage_n his_o engine_n to_o make_v we_o as_o unstable_a as_o himself_o our_o mind_n reel_v and_o corrupt_a reason_n oversway_v we_o like_o sponge_n we_o suck_v up_o water_n and_o a_o light_a compression_n make_v we_o spout_v it_o out_o again_o truth_n be_v not_o engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o write_v as_o in_o dust_n deface_v by_o the_o next_o puff_n of_o wind_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n and_o sail_n at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o next_o storm_n or_o like_o cloud_n that_o be_v tenant_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o sun_n move_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o melt_v by_o the_o sun_n the_o galatian_n be_v no_o soon_o call_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o 1.6_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o some_o have_v be_v report_v to_o have_v menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la keep_v a_o opinion_n for_o a_o month_n and_o many_o be_v like_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortality_n no_o long_o than_o he_o have_v plato_n book_n of_o that_o subject_a in_o his_o hand_n 230._o hand_n sedgwick_n christ_n counsel_n p._n 230._o one_o liken_n such_o to_o child_n they_o play_v with_o truth_n as_o child_n do_v with_o baby_n one_o while_o embrace_v they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o dirt_n how_o soon_o do_v we_o forget_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o what_o it_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 1.23.24_o be_v james_n 1.23.24_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o weathercock_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o breath_n of_o wind_n and_o shift_a aspect_n as_o the_o wind_n shift_v point_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n oppose_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o will_n in_o god_n we_o waver_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o upon_o motion_n a_o little_a way_n look_v back_o with_o a_o hanker_a after_o sodom_n sometime_o lift_v up_o with_o heavenly_a intention_n and_o present_o cast_v down_o with_o earthly_a care_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o by_o a_o advancing_z wave_n seem_v to_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o next_o fall_n of_o the_o wave_n make_v it_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o depth_n we_o change_v purpose_v often_o than_o fashion_n and_o our_o resolution_n be_v like_o letter_n in_o water_n whereof_o no_o mark_n remain_v we_o will_v be_v as_o john_n to_o day_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o as_o judas_n to_o morrow_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o by_o a_o unworthy_a levity_n pass_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o angel_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o evening_n behold_v we_o as_o impure_a as_o devil_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hate_v what_o before_o we_o love_v and_o shun_v what_o before_o we_o long_v for_o and_o our_o resolution_n be_v like_o vessel_n of_o crystal_n which_o break_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o next_o temptation_n saul_n resolve_v not_o to_o persecute_v david_n any_o more_o but_o you_o soon_o find_v he_o upon_o his_o old_a game_n pharaoh_n more_o than_o once_o promise_v and_o probable_o resolve_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o storm_n his_o purpose_n vanish_v 32._o vanish_v exod._n 8.27_o 32._o when_o a_o affliction_n pinch_v man_n they_o intend_v to_o change_v their_o course_n and_o the_o next_o news_n of_o ease_n change_v their_o intention_n like_o a_o bow_n not_o full_o bend_v in_o their_o inclination_n they_o can_v reach_v the_o mark_n but_o live_v many_o year_n between_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n and_o affection_n to_o rebellion_n 78.17_o rebellion_n psal_n 78.17_o and_o what_o promise_v man_n make_v to_o god_n be_v often_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o passion_n their_o fear_n not_o of_o their_o will._n the_o israelite_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v and_o promise_a obedience_n 20.19_o obedience_n exod._n 20.19_o but_o a_o month_n after_o forget_v they_o and_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o sinai_n call_v for_o and_o dance_v before_o their_o god_n 32._o god_n exod._n 32._o never_o people_n more_o unconstant_a peter_n who_o vow_v a_o allegiance_n to_o his_o master_n and_o a_o courage_n to_o stick_v to_o he_o forswear_v he_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n those_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o zeal_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n short_o after_o return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n 18.39_o idol_n 1_o king_n 18.39_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pleasure_n this_o day_n be_v our_o vexation_n to_o morrow_n a_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n put_v we_o into_o a_o religious_a pang_n and_o a_o love_n to_o our_o lust_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o rebellious_a inclination_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o the_o saint_n be_v forget_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n present_v themselves_o to_o we_o touch_v we_o and_o engender_v some_o weak_a wish_n which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o next_o allurement_n of_o a_o carnal_a interest_n no_o hold_n can_v be_v take_v of_o our_o promise_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o resolution_n 3._o inconstancy_n in_o practice_n how_o much_o begin_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n one_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n another_o in_o the_o stew_n clear_a in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o cloud_v before_o noon_n in_o heaven_n by_o a_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o hell_n by_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n like_o a_o flower_n which_o some_o mention_n that_o change_v its_o colour_n three_o time_n a_o day_n one_o part_n white_a then_o purple_a then_o yellow_a the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n quick_o triumph_v over_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o good_a man_n how_o often_o be_v there_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n though_o he_o do_v not_o open_o defame_v god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o glorify_v he_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o attainment_n of_o it_o and_o settlement_n in_o it_o his_o business_n this_o levity_n discover_v itself_o in_o religious_a duty_n when_o i_o will_v do_v
essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o to_o be_v always_o immensity_n be_v as_o rational_a as_o eternity_n that_o indivisible_a essence_n which_o reach_v through_o all_o time_n may_v as_o well_o reach_v through_o all_o place_n it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v always_o than_o to_o be_v every_o where_o for_o to_o be_v always_o in_o duration_n be_v intrinsical_a to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v extrinsic_a if_o the_o great_a belong_v to_o god_n why_o not_o the_o less_o as_o all_o time_n be_v a_o moment_n to_o his_o eternity_n so_o all_o place_n be_v as_o a_o point_n to_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v large_a than_o all_o time_n so_o he_o be_v vast_a than_o all_o place_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n or_o drop_v of_o a_o bucket_n 40.15_o bucket_n isa_n 40.15_o the_o nation_n be_v account_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n with_o that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o dust_n to_o he_o and_o in_o all_o those_o isle_n which_o if_o put_v together_o be_v a_o very_a little_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o say_v a_o learned_a jew_n maimonid_n jew_n maimonid_n if_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n he_o will_v not_o be_v near_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o may_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o noble_a as_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o be_v essential_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a world_n and_o animate_v every_o member_n by_o its_o actual_a presence_n though_o it_o exert_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n in_o every_o part_n ficin_n part_n ficin_n the_o world_n be_v less_o to_o the_o creator_n than_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o needs_o more_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o body_n need_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n visit_v every_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o 24_o hour_n by_o its_o beam_n which_o reach_v the_o trough_n of_o the_o low_a valley_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n must_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o sun_n a_o infinite_a great_a proportion_n of_o presence_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sun_n to_o pierce_v and_o diffuse_v its_o self_n through_o the_o whole_a air_n between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o send_v up_o its_o light_n also_o as_o far_o to_o the_o region_n above_o do_v we_o not_o see_v something_o like_o it_o in_o sound_n and_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o any_o other_o musical_a instrument_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o a_o blast_n in_o several_a place_n within_o such_o a_o compass_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o every_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o receive_v alike_o the_o whole_a sound_n of_o it_o and_o fragrant_a odour_n scent_v in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o organ_n proper_a for_o smell_a take_v in_o the_o same_o in_o every_o person_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n hear_v alike_o to_o every_o ear_n in_o place_n something_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o do_v we_o daily_o find_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o presence_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o so_o low_a a_o concern_n and_o not_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o god_n great_a than_o all_o those_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o thunder_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v every_o where_n in_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n be_v much_o more_o every_o where_o those_o that_o will_v confine_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n only_o to_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n run_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a vast_a body_n of_o they_o if_o in_o one_o part_n of_o they_o his_o essence_n be_v bound_v if_o he_o move_v from_o that_o part_n he_o be_v mutable_a for_o he_o change_v a_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v always_o fix_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n such_o a_o notion_n will_v render_v he_o little_o better_o than_o a_o live_a statue_n 303._o statue_n hornheck_v sound_n part_n 1._o p._n 303._o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a heaven_n why_o can_v his_o essence_n possess_v a_o great_a space_n than_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o since_o the_o whole_a heaven_n compass_v the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a heaven_n he_o be_v in_o place_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v from_o the_o heaven_n since_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o a_o centre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o circle_n it_o must_v be_v near_o to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o circle_n than_o some_o part_n of_o the_o circle_n can_v be_v to_o one_o another_o if_o therefore_o his_o essence_n possess_v the_o whole_a heaven_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o he_o do_v not_o also_o possess_v the_o earth_n since_o also_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o little_a point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n why_o not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 9_o psal_n 139.7.8_o 9_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v uphold_v i_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n sea_n he_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n his_o presence_n be_v here_o assert_v in_o place_n the_o most_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o all_o the_o place_n then_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o knowledge_n for_o that_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 2.3_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n beside_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o thy_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n but_o thou_o thy_o essence_n not_o only_o thy_o virtue_n for_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o his_o omniscience_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v in_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o essence_n in_o all_o place_n so_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o none_o he_o fill_v the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o extension_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o it_o express_v it_o by_o hand_n or_o arm_n but_o when_o it_o mention_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n it_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o when_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n he_o add_v exegetical_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n or_o heb._n face_n and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 33.20.23_o god_n exod_n 33.20.23_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n providence_n be_v see_v which_o be_v his_o backpart_n but_o not_o his_o face_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o essence_n be_v invisible_a and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n elegant_o express_v have_v i_o wing_n endue_v with_o as_o much_o quickness_n as_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n or_o the_o first_o dart_n of_o any_o sunbeam_n that_o spread_v its_o self_n through_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o pass_v many_o mile_n in_o as_o short_a a_o space_n as_o i_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n i_o shall_v find_v thy_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o and_o can_v not_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o infinite_a
the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o brat_n of_o soul-destroying_a error_n may_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n in_o a_o garb_n and_o disguise_n of_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o of_o truth_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o vanity_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o captivity_n and_o yoke_n with_o their_o principal_n verse_n 18._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o whence_o observe_v 1._o all_o corrupter_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v no_o better_o than_o devil_n our_o saviour_n think_v the_o name_n satan_n a_o title_n merit_v by_o peter_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o a_o advice_n as_o a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o under_o the_o same_o character_n which_o hinder_v the_o superstructure_n and_o will_v mix_v their_o chaff_n with_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o simon_n or_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o peter_n but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o thou_o do_v oppose_v thyself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v believer_n with_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n corrupt_a unbeliever_n with_o error_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v count_v by_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o fallen_n angel_n and_o not_o be_v bare_o reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o league_n with_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o subduer_v of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n send_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o hammer_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o usurper_n of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v perfect_v the_o design_n his_o wisdom_n have_v lay_v and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o subdue_a satan_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o instrument_n he_o say_v nor_o god_n shall_v bruise_v your_o troubler_n and_o heretic_n but_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o general_n prove_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o army_n since_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v deliver_v his_o own_o he_o will_v perfect_v the_o victory_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 3._o divine_a evangelical_n truth_n shall_v be_v victorious_a no_o weapon_n form_v against_o it_o shall_v prosper_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v as_o low_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n never_o yet_o bluster_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o meet_v at_o last_o with_o a_o disappointment_n his_o fall_n have_v be_v like_o lightning_n sudden_a certain_a vanish_v 4._o faith_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 2.15_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v vigour_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o stand_a cordial_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v their_o birth_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o will_v be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o faith_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o eden_n to_o the_o bruise_n he_o receive_v in_o calvary_n and_o the_o triumph_n over_o he_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o season_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n therefore_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o short_o therefore_o wait_v for_o it_o short_o it_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v quick_o when_o you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o short_o that_o be_v seasonable_o when_o satan_n rage_n be_v hot_a god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o season_n of_o distribute_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o dart_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v our_o wait_a that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v short_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n short_o by_o our_o minute_n the_o apostle_n after_o this_o conclude_v with_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n that_o since_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o temptation_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v yet_o he_o desire_v god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o a_o mystery_n he_o have_v be_v chary_a of_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n a_o voice_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v only_o wise_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o purpose_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o doxology_n be_v interlace_v with_o many_o comfort_n for_o the_o roman_n he_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_n in_o grace_n which_o include_v his_o will._n this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o preach_v by_o he_o which_o he_o commend_v by_o call_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o describe_v it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o adjunct_n the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o former_a age_n and_o keep_v in_o silence_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o part_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o magnificent_o with_o any_o nation_n 20._o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o but_o now_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v with_o great_a majesty_n out_o of_o those_o narrow_a bound_n and_o spread_v its_o wing_n about_o the_o world_n this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v first_o from_o the_o subject_n all_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o prophetic_a scripture_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n gomarus_n in_o loc_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o observe_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o prop_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o power_n here_o include_v his_o goodness_n power_n to_o help_v without_o will_n to_o assist_v be_v a_o dry_a chip_n the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o god_n power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o devil_n but_o
we_o and_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o what_o they_o possess_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deep_a impression_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o excellency_n far_o superior_a to_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o admire_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o advance_v we_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o stamp_v on_o we_o by_o infinite_a art_n a_o noble_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n below_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o act_v excellent_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o brutish_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v put_v under_o our_o foot_n 5._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v receive_v some_o assistance_n in_o clear_v our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o inform_v we_o of_o it_o yet_o since_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o redeem_v grace_n they_o can_v illustrate_v some_o particular_n of_o it_o to_o we_o hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n to_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n and_o a_o lion_n the_o spirit_n liken_v to_o a_o dove_n fire_n and_o water_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o marriage_n union_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n god_n have_v place_v in_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o create_a wisdom_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o redeem_v grace_n whence_o some_o call_v the_o creature_n natural_a type_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allusion_n to_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n 6._o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o part_n a_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a open_n of_o the_o model_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n heaven_n be_v for_o clear_v what_o be_v now_o obscure_a and_o a_o full_a discover_v of_o what_o seem_v at_o present_a intricate_a psal_n 36.9_o in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n all_o the_o light_n in_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o that_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n and_o high_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o employment_n of_o adam_n and_o high_a but_o his_o employment_n be_v to_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n be_v so_o soon_o deprave_v that_o god_n have_v but_o little_a joy_n in_o and_o man_n but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v so_o little_o see_v by_o our_o ignorance_n here_o will_v not_o god_n lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o the_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o above_o when_o their_o darkness_n shall_v be_v expel_v and_o their_o advantage_n improve_v when_o the_o eye_n that_o adam_n lose_v shall_v be_v full_o restore_v and_o with_o a_o great_a clearness_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o reason_n to_o its_o true_a perfection_n 22._o perfection_n rom._n 8.21_o 22._o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v open_v knowledge_n shall_v increase_v and_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n increase_v also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v not_o sure_o intend_v to_o lie_v whole_o unobserved_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n for_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o resurrection_n and_o be_v full_o contemplate_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o glorify_a creature_n ii_o exhortation_n study_n and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o philosophy_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o skill_n in_o the_o intricacy_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o understand_v all_o the_o method_n of_o physic_n but_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v studier_n of_o divine_a evangelical_n wisdom_n there_o be_v first_o principle_n to_o be_v learn_v but_o not_o those_o principle_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o further_a progress_n heb._n 6.1_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n duty_n must_v be_v practise_v but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n the_o harmony_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o sparkle_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o their_o mutual_a combination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v a_o incentive_a to_o duty_n a_o spur_n to_o worship_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o part_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o we_o acquaint_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o as_o worthy_a our_o observance_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o as_o a_o mystery_n have_v something_o great_a and_o magnificent_a in_o it_o worthy_a of_o our_o daily_a inspection_n we_o shall_v find_v fresh_a spring_n of_o new_a wonder_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o adore_v with_o a_o religious_a astonishment_n it_o will_v both_o raise_v and_o satisfy_v our_o long_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o amaze_a be_v it_o and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o slight_a thought_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v the_o happy_a immortality_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o the_o creature_n how_o admirable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o fall_v creature_n shall_v receive_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o happiness_n how_o mysterious_a be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o declaration_n that_o justice_n be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o at_o last_o return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o glory_n for_o ever_o with_o himself_o be_v these_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o careless_a regard_n or_o a_o blockish_a amazement_n what_o understanding_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n what_o capacity_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o miracle_n of_o that_o wisdom_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o scheme_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o not_o merit_v then_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o daily_a meditation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o little_a curious_a to_o concern_v our_o thought_n in_o those_o wonder_n that_o we_o scarce_o taste_v or_o sip_v of_o these_o delicacy_n that_o we_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o trifle_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o in_o what_o fashion_n we_o shall_v be_v dress_v please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ingeniousness_n of_o a_o lace_n or_o feather_n admire_v a_o moth-eaten_a manuscript_n or_o some_o half-worn_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o think_v our_o time_n ill-spent_a in_o the_o contemplate_v and_o celebrate_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v busy_v himself_o and_o eternity_n be_v design_v for_o the_o perpetual_a expression_n of_o how_o inquisitve_n be_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o what_o vigour_n do_v they_o renew_v their_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o fresh_a contentment_n from_o it_o still_o learning_n and_o still_o inquire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o their_o eye_n be_v
easy_o be_v cure_v than_o when_o it_o become_v chronical_a and_o inveterate_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o disease_n or_o the_o complication_n of_o many_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o tame_v and_o expel_v it_o what_o power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v man_n stoop_v when_o natural_a habit_n have_v be_v grow_v giant_n by_o custom_n when_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o nature_n have_v engender_v a_o multitude_n of_o worm_n when_o the_o ulcer_n be_v many_o and_o deplorable_a when_o many_o cord_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v bind_v the_o sinner_n have_v be_v break_v and_o like_a samson_n the_o wicked_a heart_n have_v glory_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o grow_v more_o proud_a that_o it_o have_v stand_v like_o a_o strong_a fort_n against_o those_o battery_n under_o which_o other_o have_v fall_v flat_a every_o proud_a thought_n every_o evil_a habit_n captivate_v serve_v for_o matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 10.5_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o what_o resistance_n will_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o faculty_n under_o its_o dominion_n and_o intercept_v its_o operation_n so_o many_o customary_a habit_n so_o many_o old_a nature_n so_o many_o different_a strength_n add_v to_o nature_n every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o barricado_n against_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o error_n the_o understanding_n be_v possess_v with_o think_v the_o gospel_n folly_n all_o the_o vice_n the_o will_n be_v fill_v with_o count_v it_o the_o fetter_n and_o band._n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o fool_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o enter_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o plant_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o heart_n guide_v by_o many_o principle_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o bias_v by_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o nature_n render_v a_o man_n too_o feeble_a and_o indispose_v and_o custom_n render_v a_o man_n more_o weak_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v his_o hue_n 13.23_o hue_n jer._n 13.23_o to_o dispossess_v man_n then_o of_o his_o self-esteem_a and_o self-excellency_n to_o make_v room_n for_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o to_o hurl_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v stout_a imagination_n stoop_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v desire_n of_o self-advancement_n sink_v under_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o a_o overrule_a design_n for_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o a_o outstretched_n aâ—m_n wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_a before_o fill_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o power_n a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n admire_v thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n a_o faith_n in_o his_o truth_n that_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o hatred_n of_o his_o habitual_a lust_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o in_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n to_o loathe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v they_o to_o cherish_v the_o duty_n he_o hate_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v before_o so_o hearty_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o satan_n and_o self_n to_o chase_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o member_n and_o the_o please_a thought_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o stout_a wretch_n willing_o fall_v down_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v that_o saviour_n who_o before_o he_o outdare_v be_v a_o triumphant_a act_n of_o infinite_a power_n that_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o and_o break_v those_o multitude_n of_o lock_n and_o bolt_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 3._o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n and_o interest_n the_o temptation_n rich_a man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o entrance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o impossible_a thing_n with_o man_n and_o procurable_a only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 26._o god_n luke_n 18.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o divine_a strength_n only_o can_v separate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v so_o long_o so_o strong_a a_o foot_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o render_v the_o soil_n he_o have_v sow_o with_o so_o many_o tare_n and_o weed_n capable_a of_o good_a grain_n to_o make_v spirit_n that_o have_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n wrap_v up_o all_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o bend_v down_o but_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n and_o mud_n to_o be_v loosen_v from_o those_o belove_a cord_n to_o disrelish_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o crucify_a christ_n i_o say_v this_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n show_v no_o less_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a force_n use_v in_o it_o but_o a_o agreeable_a sweetness_n the_o power_n be_v so_o efficacious_a that_o nothing_o can_v vanquish_v it_o and_o so_o sweet_a that_o none_o do_v ever_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o almighty_a virtue_n display_v itself_o invincible_o yet_o without_o constraint_n compel_v the_o will_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v will_v not_o force_v it_o but_o change_v it_o not_o drag_v it_o but_o draw_v it_o make_v it_o will_v where_o before_o it_o nill_v remove_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n without_o invade_v the_o create_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o the_o faculty_n not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o physical_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o work_v to_o will_n 2.13_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v creation_n resurrection_n to_o show_v its_o irresistible_a power_n it_o be_v call_v illumination_n persuasion_n draw_v to_o show_v the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a faculty_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n with_o cord_n which_o testify_v a_o invincible_a strength_n but_o with_o cord_n of_o love_n which_o testify_v a_o delightful_a conquest_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o sweet_a or_o more_o sweet_a than_o powerful_a it_o be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o twist_v together_o victory_n and_o pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o blow_n as_o delightful_a as_o strong_a as_o please_v to_o the_o sufferer_n as_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o the_o sinner_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n 1._o in_o the_o pardon_n itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v patient_a be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n 9.22_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o pass_v by_o injury_n as_o weak_a stomach_n can_v concoct_v the_o tough_a food_n so_o weak_a mind_n can_v digest_v the_o hard_a injury_n he_o that_o pass_v over_o a_o wrong_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o adversary_n that_o do_v it_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o merciful_a he_o speak_v first_o of_o himself_o as_o powerful_a exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o strong_a lord_n jehovah_n the_o strong_a jehovah_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a say_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n people_n numb_a 14.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exalt_v sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n jigdal_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a jod_n or_o a_o jod_a above_o the_o other_o letter_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v be_v advance_v beyond_o a_o ordinary_a strain_n beyond_o the_o creative_a strength_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o power_n over_o himself_o in_o creation_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o no_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v article_n against_o his_o design_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o many_o overture_n make_v to_o he_o and_o refuse_v by_o he_o god_n exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o for_o the_o sinner_n have_v dishonour_v god_n provoke_v his_o
34.12_o how_o despicable_a be_v a_o judge_n that_o want_v innocence_n as_o omniscience_n fit_v god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n so_o holiness_n fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o be_v love_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v 9_o information_n if_o holiness_n be_v a_o eminent_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a extraction_n it_o discover_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o form_n the_o creature_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o it_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o his_o nature_n represent_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 110.3_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a glass_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o evangelical_n glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v behold_v and_o render_v amiable_a and_o imitable_a 3.18_o imitable_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o direct_v we_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n a_o life_n worthy_a of_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o our_o first_o creation_n by_o his_o hand_n it_o take_v we_o off_o from_o ourselves_o fix_v we_o upon_o a_o noble_a end_n point_v our_o action_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n to_o god_n it_o quell_v the_o monster_n of_o sin_n discountenance_v the_o mote_n of_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o set_v we_o no_o low_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n than_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n god_n be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o it_o and_o the_o creature_n advance_v to_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a use_v 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o comfort_n this_o attribute_n frown_v upon_o lapse_v nature_n but_o smile_v in_o the_o restoration_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n holiness_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o justice_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n but_o now_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o believe_a penitent_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o one_o justice_z flame_n against_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o right_n of_o injure_v holiness_n in_o the_o other_o mercy_n yearn_v towards_o a_o believer_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o right_v holiness_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a spirit_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 2._o some_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v astonish_v some_o affright_v but_o this_o may_n may_v fill_v we_o both_o with_o astonishment_n at_o it_o and_o a_o joy_n in_o it_o 1._o by_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o that_o clause_n of_o god_n be_v our_o god_n entire_a god_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n all_o his_o perfection_n be_v pass_v over_o as_o a_o portion_n and_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v bring_v into_o union_n with_o god_n as_o his_o god_n not_o with_o a_o part_n of_o god_n but_o with_o god_n in_o the_o simplicity_n extent_n integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o attribute_n and_o upon_o some_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o in_o this_o attribute_n than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o purity_n especial_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v he_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a little_a comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o dead_a god_n or_o a_o vile_a god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o and_o as_o by_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v our_o father_n so_o he_o give_v we_o his_o nature_n and_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v severe_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v sweet_a heb._n 12.10_o but_o he_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n not_o simple_o partaker_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o his_o holiness_n to_o have_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n a_o meddal_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o spark_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o immense_a splendour_n and_o flame_n in_o himself_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o covenant_n soul_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o form_v by_o it_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o beam_n and_o a_o image_n of_o its_o author_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o light_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n yet_o there_o be_v transmission_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reflection_n of_o the_o divine_a holiness_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o god_n take_v various_a method_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n grace_n 2._o this_o attribute_n render_v god_n a_o fit_a object_n for_o trust_n and_o dependence_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a god_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a idea_n of_o he_o and_o beat_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o lay_v any_o hold_n of_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o attribute_n the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v build_v what_o encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v he_o or_o what_o incentives_n can_v we_o have_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o in_o his_o nature_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a god_n be_v enough_o to_o drive_v man_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o the_o honesty_n of_o a_o man_n give_v a_o reputation_n to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v by_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stifle_v our_o fear_n and_o fortify_v our_o trust_n isai_n 41.14_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o action_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n nothing_o shall_v make_v he_o defile_v his_o own_o excellency_n unrighteousness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o mutability_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v never_o fail_v because_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v never_o languish_v be_v his_o attribute_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v altogether_o formidable_a as_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n so_o this_o only_o render_v he_o comfortable_a to_o a_o believe_a soul_n may_v we_o not_o fear_v his_o power_n to_o crush_v we_o his_o mercy_n to_o overlook_v we_o his_o wisdom_n to_o design_n against_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o influence_n they_o what_o a_o oppression_n be_v power_n without_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o creature_n destructive_a instead_o of_o protect_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n but_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v because_o he_o be_v a_o impure_a spirit_n when_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o high_a security_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n he_o swear_v by_o this_o attribute_n 8.35_o attribute_n psal_n 8.35_o his_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o truth_n be_v lay_v to_o pawn_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n between_o we_o and_o other_o when_o we_o swear_v by_o he_o so_o he_o make_v his_o holiness_n the_o judge_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v this_o render_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v tâ—e_v ground_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o give_v 7.11_o give_v matth._n 7.11_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thâ—ngâ—_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o though_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o those_o word_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a
calvary_n unspotted_a righteousness_n must_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o unblemished_a blessedness_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o be_v at_o no_o other_o expense_n than_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o form_v man_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v maintain_v innocent_a man_n without_o any_o other_o cost_n but_o his_o break_a nature_n can_v be_v heal_v without_o the_o invaluable_a medicine_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n view_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o manger_n in_o his_o weary_a step_n and_o hungry_a bowel_n in_o his_o prostration_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o clod_v drop_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n view_v his_o head_n pierce_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o his_o face_n besmear_v with_o the_o soldier_n slab_a view_v he_o in_o his_o march_n to_o calvary_n and_o his_o elevation_n on_o the_o painful_a cross_n with_o his_o head_n hang_v down_o and_o his_o side_n stream_v blood_n view_v he_o pelt_v with_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o see_v in_o all_o this_o what_o cost_v goodness_n be_v at_o for_o man_n redemption_n in_o creation_n his_o power_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o redemption_n his_o bowel_n send_v a_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 3._o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o that_o manifest_v in_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n desert_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o creation_n as_o three_o be_v nothing_o without_o he_o to_o allure_v he_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v damp_n the_o inclination_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o nothing_o from_o whence_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v can_v never_o merit_v nor_o demerit_v a_o be_v because_o it_o be_v nothing_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o engage_v he_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o disoblige_v he_o as_o his_o favour_n can_v not_o be_v merit_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o anger_n be_v deserve_v but_o in_o this_o he_o find_v ingratitude_n against_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n crime_n unworthy_a of_o the_o dew_n of_o goodness_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o sharp_a stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n advance_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o above_o the_o title_n of_o mere_a goodness_n to_o that_o of_o grace_n 2.11_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o tit._n 2.11_o because_o man_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o a_o blessing_n but_o worthy_a of_o a_o curse_n a_o innocent_a nothing_o more_o deserve_v creation_n than_o a_o culpable_a creature_n deserve_v a_o exemption_n from_o destruction_n when_o man_n fall_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o god_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o create_a work_n his_o ravish_a goodness_n surmount_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v of_o repent_v and_o the_o provocation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o frame_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n than_o be_v express_v towards_o the_o angel_n 1._o a_o great_a goodness_n than_o be_v express_v towards_o the_o stand_a angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o expose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v than_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o for_o sinful_a man_n they_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o restore_v or_o preserve_v they_o they_o have_v a_o belove_a holiness_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o any_o abominable_a sin_n to_o be_v expiate_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o debt_n to_o pay_v but_o that_o of_o obedience_n but_o we_o have_v both_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o suffer_v to_o the_o penalty_n after_o the_o fall_n whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n some_o think_v they_o be_v from_o colos_n 1.20_o where_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o some_o think_v that_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n if_o mean_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o thing_n on_o earth_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sovereign_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n reach_v though_o dead_a long_o before_o but_o if_o angel_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o as_o a_o slay_a sacrifice_n but_o as_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o one_o which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o ephes_n 1.10_o where_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o those_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o christ_n where_o be_v a_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n of_o his_o be_v crucify_a for_o angel_n but_o only_o for_o sinner_n not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o goodness_n whereby_o god_n continue_v those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o forfeit_a happiness_n through_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a blood_n the_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o life_n be_v a_o little_a thing_n and_o a_o small_a benefit_n than_o the_o raise_n a_o man_n from_o death_n the_o rescue_v a_o man_n from_o a_o ignominious_a punishment_n lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o bare_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n the_o preserve_v a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a hill_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o bring_v a_o cripple_a and_o tissical_a man_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n the_o continuance_n god_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o signal_n a_o mark_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o deliverance_n he_o give_v to_o we_o since_o they_o be_v not_o sink_v into_o sin_n nor_o by_o any_o crime_n fall_v into_o misery_n 2._o his_o goodness_n in_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o any_o goodness_n express_v to_o the_o fall_v angel_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o fall_v man_n and_o careless_a of_o fall_v angel_n that_o he_o shall_v visit_v man_n wallow_v in_o death_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a and_o never_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o devil_n into_o a_o cheerful_a day_n when_o they_o sin_v divine_a thunder_n dash_v they_o into_o hell_n when_o man_n sin_v divine_a blood_n waft_v the_o fall_v creature_n from_o his_o misery_n the_o angel_n wallow_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o ever_o while_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o corrupt_a in_o we_o they_o tumble_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o divine_a goodness_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o catch_v they_o man_n tumble_v down_o and_o divine_a goodness_n hold_v out_o a_o hand_n drench_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o spare_v not_o those_o dignify_a spirit_n when_o they_o revolt_a and_o spare_v not_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o dusty_a man_n when_o he_o offend_v when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o for_o ever_o have_v let_v man_n lie_v in_o the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o have_v entangle_v himself_o as_o they_o we_o be_v as_o fit_a object_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o and_o they_o as_o fit_a object_n of_o goodness_n as_o we_o they_o be_v not_o more_o wretched_a by_o their_o fall_n than_o we_o and_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o nature_n render_v we_o more_o unable_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o than_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o do_v they_o they_o be_v his_o reuben_n his_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v he_o may_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n yet_o those_o elder_a son_n he_o neglect_v to_o prefer_v the_o young_a they_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o golden_a piece_n of_o creation_n not_o lade_v with_o gross_a matter_n yet_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o fall_n while_o man_n lead_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v refine_v for_o another_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_a object_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o the_o humane_a one_o angel_n excel_v in_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n vastness_n of_o
especial_o this_o dominion_n in_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o its_o extent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o over_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o men._n earthly_a governor_n have_v by_o his_o indulgence_n a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n body_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o grace_v prince_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o title_n of_o go_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3.22_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n man_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o man_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n it_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n but_o peirce_v to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v without_o this_o if_o our_o will_n be_v independent_a on_o he_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o part_n god_n as_o well_o as_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o since_o he_o be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o paternal_a dominion_n over_o they_o when_o he_o establish_a man_n lord_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o gift_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n earthly_a magistrate_n have_v hand_n too_o short_a to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o worthy_a sentiment_n when_o they_o confer_v a_o employment_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convey_v a_o ability_n with_o it_o fit_a for_o the_o station_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o frame_v a_o statue_n of_o liquid_a water_n and_o guild_v or_o paint_v it_o over_o with_o the_o costly_a colour_n as_o impart_v to_o any_o a_o state-head_n for_o a_o state-ministry_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o saul_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o employment_n as_o seek_v of_o ass_n he_o can_v treasure_n up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o fire_n david_n in_o age_n a_o stripling_n and_o by_o education_n a_o shepherd_n with_o courage_n to_o encounter_n and_o skill_n to_o defeat_v a_o massy_a goliath_n and_o when_o he_o design_v a_o person_n for_o glory_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v put_v a_o new_a and_o a_o royal_a spirit_n into_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o god_n only_o can_v infuse_v habit_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o capacitate_v it_o to_o act_v noble_o and_o generous_o 2._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n wi_n no_o creature_n can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o guide_v it_o to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v though_o mediate_o it_o may_v by_o propose_v reason_n which_o may_v master_v the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o determine_v the_o will._n but_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o centre_n he_o please_v when_o the_o more_o overween_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v their_o own_o head_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o crown_n as_o saul_n scornful_o despise_v he_o yet_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o 27._o when_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will._n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o fashion_n the_o heart_n alike_o and_o tune_n one_o string_n to_o answer_v another_o and_o both_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o design_n psal_n 33.15_o and_o while_o man_n seem_v to_o gratify_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o malice_n they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a touch_n upon_o their_o spirit_n guide_v their_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n while_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o a_o reproachful_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n crucify_v two_o theives_n with_o he_o to_o render_v he_o more_o uncapable_a to_o have_v any_o follower_n they_o accomplish_v a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v character_v in_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o not_o willing_a willing_a the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n to_o retain_v or_o let_v go_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o errand_n to_o bend_v this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o water_n be_v carry_v by_o pipe_n to_o what_o house_n or_o place_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o order_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o height_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o impetuous_a as_o water_n yet_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o dominion_n turn_v they_o to_o act_n of_o clemency_n or_o severity_n like_o water_n either_o to_o overflow_v and_o damage_n or_o to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v he_o can_v convey_v a_o spirit_n to_o they_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o they_o psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o efficacious_a power_n in_o gracious_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o apostle_n break_v of_o his_o discourse_n off_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o magnify_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n dominion_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o our_o member_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o can_v move_v our_o hand_n east_n or_o west_n to_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o can_v god_n bend_v our_o will_n to_o what_o mark_n he_o please_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o every_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v further_v or_o hinder_v in_o its_o inclination_n or_o execution_n by_o god_n he_o can_v bend_v or_o unbend_v it_o and_o change_v it_o from_o one_o actual_a inclination_n to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o move_v or_o hinder_v as_o the_o vast_a engine_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n or_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o a_o word_n the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o workman_n the_o clock_n upon_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 3._o his_o dominion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v god_n special_a throne_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o indulge_v humane_a authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o sole_o order_v this_o in_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n he_o can_v flash_v terror_n into_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a jollity_n and_o put_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v boil_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o can_v raise_v man_n spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n under_o rack_n and_o flame_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o hand_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n but_o the_o inward_a closet_n bring_v the_o rack_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man._n none_o can_v infuse_v comfort_n when_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gall_n when_o he_o drop_v in_o hony_n man_n may_v order_v outward_a duty_n but_o they_o can_v unlock_v the_o conscience_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o think_v they_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o humane_a law_n outward_o to_o act_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o do_v their_o execution_n and_o punishment_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v run_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o gash_n there_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o
acknowledge_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n in_o what_o we_o have_v to_o implore_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a submission_n in_o what_o wâ—_n wâ—nt_n to_o oâ—n_v gâ—â—_n as_o a_o sovereign_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v own_a by_o he_o as_o subject_n in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n 5._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_v in_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o what_o part_n gift_n excellency_n of_o nature_n any_o have_v above_o other_o be_v god_n donative_n he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n dan._n 2.21_o wisdom_n the_o habit_n and_o knowledge_n the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o in_o discern_v the_o right_a nature_n of_o object_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n all_o be_v but_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o one_o man_n above_o another_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n he_o enlighten_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v every_o part_n of_o his_o will_n one_o eat_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n another_o in_o faith_n without_o any_o stagger_a romans_z 14.2_o peter_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v up_o circumcision_n not_o full_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n while_o paul_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n a_o thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o like_o a_o sunbeam_n make_v a_o scripture_n truth_n visible_a in_o a_o moment_n which_o before_o we_o be_v pore_v upon_o without_o any_o success_n this_o be_v from_o his_o pleasure_n one_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n another_o of_o wisdom_n one_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n another_o of_o tongue_n one_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n another_o that_o of_o discern_a spirit_n why_o this_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o why_o such_o a_o distribution_n in_o several_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n the_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o why_o do_v he_o give_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiah_n the_o gift_n of_o engrave_v and_o make_v curious_a work_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31.3_o and_o not_o other_o why_o do_v he_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o evangelical_n knowledge_n upon_o the_o mean_a of_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o poor_a galilean_n and_o neglect_v the_o pharisee_n store_v with_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o natural_n and_o moral_n why_o do_v he_o give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.11_o the_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n how_o will_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v only_o into_o the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o good_n that_o he_o furnish_v babe_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n and_o leave_v the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a empty_a of_o it_o matth._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v he_o not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o eri_fw-la a_o grow_a man_n and_o in_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o open_v it_o to_o samuel_n a_o stripling_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o his_o motion_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n some_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o impression_n like_o rock_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o stamp_n other_o like_o water_n you_o may_v stamp_v what_o you_o please_v but_o it_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v god_n form_v man_n as_o he_o please_v some_o have_v part_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n other_o scarce_o brain_n to_o conduct_v their_o own_o affair_n one_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v man_n and_o another_o scarce_o fit_a to_o keep_v swine_n some_o have_v capacious_a soul_n in_o crazy_a and_o deform_v body_n other_o contract_v spirit_n and_o heavy_a mind_n in_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o beautiful_a case_n why_o be_v not_o all_o stone_n alike_o some_o have_v a_o more_o sparkle_a light_n as_o gem_n more_o orient_a than_o pebble_n some_o be_v star_n of_o first_o and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o magnitude_n other_o as_o mean_v as_o glowworm_n a_o slimy_a lustre_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o give_v here_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o one_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o another_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o a_o three_o a_o less_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o and_o this_o god_n may_v do_v by_o the_o same_o right_n of_o dominion_n as_o he_o exercise_v when_o he_o endow_v some_o kind_n of_o â—_z with_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o garnish_v one_o man_n with_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o gift_n as_o make_v a_o man_n differ_v in_o excellency_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o frame_v angel_n to_o a_o more_o pure_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o a_o man_n or_o make_v one_o angel_n a_o cherubin_n or_o seraphim_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n than_o another_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v his_o dominion_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o unintere_v in_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n he_o garnish_v those_o with_o a_o great_a ability_n who_o he_o intend_v for_o great_a service_n than_o those_o that_o he_o intend_v for_o less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o a_o artificer_n bestow_v more_o labour_n and_o carve_v a_o more_o excellent_a figure_n upon_o those_o stone_n that_o he_o design_n for_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o build_n but_o though_o the_o intend_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o service_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o lay_v in_o a_o great_a provision_n in_o he_o than_o in_o other_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n since_o that_o first_o act_n of_o cull_v he_o out_o for_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o fruit_n sole_o of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n as_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n active_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o wisdom_n he_o must_v give_v he_o reason_n yet_o the_o make_v such_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n 6._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o call_n some_o to_o a_o more_o special_a service_n in_o their_o generation_n god_n settle_v some_o in_o immediate_a office_n of_o his_o service_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o in_o those_o office_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a pretence_n to_o they_o moses_n be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n for_o israel_n the_o solicitor_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o conductor_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o that_o be_v a_o office_n settle_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n moses_n be_v only_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o present_a resscue_n of_o the_o captive_v israelite_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a miracle_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o success_n he_o have_v in_o his_o conduct_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o transcendent_a familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n his_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o common_a level_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n without_o any_o special_a mark_n of_o dignity_n upon_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o that_o great_a man_n why_o moses_n for_o a_o temporary_a magistracy_n aaron_n for_o a_o perpetual_a priesthood_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v little_a reason_n but_o the_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v his_o employment_n as_o he_o please_v and_o as_o a_o master_n order_v this_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a work_n and_o another_o to_o labour_v in_o base_a office_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n why_o do_v he_o call_v out_o david_n a_o shepherd_n to_o sway_v the_o jewish_a sceptre_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a appearance_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o arm_n and_o enure_v to_o the_o toil_v and_o watch_n of_o a_o camp_n why_o shall_v mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o david_n of_o a_o more_o splendid_a birth_n and_o a_o
goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o they_o pag._n 450_o 607_o space_n imaginary_a beyond_o the_o world_n god_n be_v present_a with_o pag._n 249_o 250_o 251_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o assert_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n pag._n 112_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 113_o that_o god_n be_v so_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n god_n the_o only_a pure_a one_o pag._n 114_o argument_n to_o prove_v god_n be_v one_o pag._n 115_o ad_fw-la 118._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 118_o 119_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o assistance_n necessary_a to_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 142_o spirit_n of_o man_n raise_v up_o and_o order_v by_o god_n as_o be_v please_v pag._n 743_o 744_o subjection_n to_o our_o superior_n god_n remit_v of_o his_o own_o right_n for_o preserve_v it_o pag._n 651_o 652_o success_n man_n apt_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 82_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o pag._n 669_o 670_o deny_v by_o god_n to_o some_o pag._n 740_o summer_n how_o necessary_a pag._n 350_o sun_n convenient_o place_v pag._n 22_o 148_o its_o motion_n useful_a pag._n 22_o 23_o 25_o 148_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 450_o lord_n supper_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v it_o pag._n 639_o seal_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 640_o 641_o in_o it_o we_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n pag._n 641_o 642_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o reprove_v pag._n 642_o supererogation_n a_o opinion_n that_o injure_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n pag._n 546_o superstition_n proceed_v from_o vain_a imagination_n of_o god_n pag._n 95_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n a_o injury_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 323_o 324_o t._n have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n in_o they_o pag._n 266_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o they_o pag._n 269_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n under_o they_o pag._n 406_o 486_o the_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o his_o people_n under_o they_o pag._n 658_o 659_o 660_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v arm_v and_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o they_o pag._n 774_o thankfulness_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 148_o due_a to_o god_n pag._n 689_o 690_o 777_o 778_o 823_o 824_o 825_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 689_o theft_n a_o invasion_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 758_o thought_n shall_v be_v often_o upon_o god_n pag._n 46_o seldom_o be_v on_o he_o pag._n 86_o 97_o 98_o all_o know_v by_o god_n only_o pag._n 285_o 286_o 287_o and_o by_o christ_n pag._n 316_o 317_o cherish_n evil_n one_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 327_o thought_n of_o god_n knowledge_n will_v make_v we_o watchful_a over_o they_o pag._n 338_o †_o threaten_n the_o not_o fulfil_v they_o sometime_o argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 226_o 227_o be_v conditional_a ibid._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o pag._n 613_o go_v before_o judgement_n v._n judgement_n time_n can_v be_v infinite_a pag._n 16_o time_n of_o bestow_v mercy_n god_n order_n as_o a_o sovereign_n pag._n 741_o tongue_n how_o curious_a a_o workmanship_n pag._n 31_o tradition_n old_a one_o general_o lose_v pag._n 11_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n not_o owe_v mere_o to_o it_o ibid._n transubstantiation_n a_o absurd_a doctrine_n pag._n 483_o tree_n how_o useful_a pag._n 23_o 350_o trust_n in_o themselves_o man_n do_v and_o not_o in_o god_n pag._n 83_o 84_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o world_n pag._n 199_o 200_o 236_o god_n the_o fit_a object_n of_o it_o pag._n 329_o 386_o 397_o 489_o 551_o 552_o †_o 678_o 779_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o pag._n 339_o †_o 773_o shall_v not_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n pag._n 411_o 412_o in_o ourselves_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n power_n and_o dominion_n pag._n 482_o 759_o god_n power_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o trust_v he_o pag._n 489_o 490_o and_o sometime_o the_o only_a one_o pag._n 490_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o god_n against_o outward_a appearance_n pag._n 558_o goodness_n the_o first_o motive_n of_o it_o pag._n 678_o more_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o motive_n to_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n pag._n 679_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 679_o 680_o god_n patience_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o ground_n for_o the_o righteous_a to_o trust_v in_o his_o promise_n pag._n 821_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o contrary_a to_o self_n man_n most_o opposite_a to_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a spiritual_a lead_v most_o to_o god_n and_o relate_v most_o to_o he_o pag._n 59_o 60_o man_n unconstant_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o pag._n 231_o 232_o corrupter_n of_o they_o no_o better_a than_o devil_n pag._n 541_o †_o evangelical_n shall_v prevail_v ibid._n u._n ubiquity_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n confute_v pag._n 252_o venial_a sin_n a_o opinion_n that_o reproach_n god_n holiness_n pag._n 546_o virtue_n and_o vice_n not_o arbitrary_a thing_n pag._n 51_o unbelief_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o pag._n 101_o 102_o a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a power_n pag._n 483_o and_o goodness_n pag._n 664_o 665_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o effect_n of_o almighty_a power_n pag._n 33_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v no_o change_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n pag._n 224_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 339_o ad_fw-la 383_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o pag._n 381_o 382_o 383_o show_n the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 458_o 459_o 460_o explain_v pag._n 459_o 460_o vide_fw-la incarnation_n usurpation_n of_o man_n a_o invasion_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 754_o 755_o w._n water_n a_o excellent_a creature_n pag._n 588_o weakness_n a_o sensibleness_n of_o it_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 148_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v defeat_v pag._n 52_o man_n averse_a to_o it_o vide_fw-la man._n the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n pag._n 214_o always_o accompany_v with_o his_o understanding_n ibid._n unchangeable_n pag._n 214_o 215_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thing_n will_v by_o he_o so_o pag._n 215_o 216_o free_a pag._n 216_o how_o conversant_a about_o sin_n pag._n 522_o will_n of_o man_n not_o necessitate_v by_o god_n foreknowledge_n pag._n 301_o ad_fw-la 304_o of_o man_n subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 720_o wind_n how_o useful_a pag._n 349_o winter_n how_o useful_a pag._n 350_o wisdom_n a_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 337_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v pag._n 338_o distinct_a from_o knowledge_n pag._n 338_o essential_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o personal_a pag._n 339_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v only_o wise_a pag._n 339_o ad_fw-la 343_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o god_n pag._n 343_o ad_fw-la 346_o appear_v in_o creation_n pag._n 346_o ad_fw-la 351_o in_o government_n of_o man_n as_o rational_a pag._n 352_o ad_fw-la 357_o as_o fall_v and_o sinful_a pag._n 357_o ad_fw-la 367_o as_o restore_v pag._n 367_o ad_fw-la 373_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 373_o ad_fw-la 388_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 388_o ad_fw-la 390_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 390_o ad_fw-la 395_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 395_o render_v god_n fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o incline_v he_o actual_o to_o govern_v it_o pag._n 395_o 396_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o immutability_n in_o his_o decree_n pag._n 396_o 397_o make_v he_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n pag._n 397_o infer_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 398_o call_n for_o a_o veneration_n of_o he_o ibid._n a_o ground_n of_o prayer_n to_o he_o pag._n 399_o prodigious_o contemn_v and_o wherein_o pag._n 399_o ad_fw-la 405_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a pag._n 405_o 406_o 407_o in_o creation_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v meditate_a on_o and_o motive_n to_o it_o pag._n 407_o ad_fw-la 410_o in_o redemption_n to_o be_v study_v and_o admire_v pag._n 410_o 411_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o his_o revelation_n precept_n providence_n pag._n 413_o 414_o 415_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n pag._n 415_o wisdom_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o or_o trust_v in_o pag._n 411_o 412_o shall_v be_v seek_v from_o god_n pag._n 412_o 413_o world_n be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n pag._n 16_o 17_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v it_o pag._n 20_o its_o harmony_n pag._n 21_o ad_fw-la 27_o greedy_o pursue_v by_o man_n pag._n 86_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o it_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 177_o our_o love_n and_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pag._n 199_o 200_o 207_o shall_v not_o be_v
from_o it_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o tide_n the_o weak_a swell_v and_o foam_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n against_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v clap_v close_o to_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o snuff_v at_o it_o high_a reason_n against_o it_o corruption_n break_v out_o more_o strong_o as_o water_v pour_v on_o lime_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o furious_o it_o burn_v or_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n make_v the_o steam_n the_o thick_a and_o the_o stench_n the_o noysome_a neither_o be_v the_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o lime_n or_o the_o stench_n in_o the_o dunghill_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o eruption_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a like_o a_o lazy_a garrison_n in_o a_o city_n till_o upon_o a_o alarm_n from_o the_o adversary_n it_o take_v arm_n and_o revive_v its_o courage_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n gather_v together_o its_o force_n to_o maintain_v its_o stand_n like_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o night_n which_o unite_v themselves_o more_o close_o to_o resist_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n deep_a conviction_n often_o provoke_v fierce_a opposition_n sometime_o dispute_v against_o a_o divine_a rule_n end_n in_o blasphemy_n act_n 13.45_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v couple_v together_o man_n natural_o desire_v thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o reject_v thing_n command_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o affect_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o return_v under_o that_o yoke_n it_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o rage_v against_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wave_n roar_v against_o the_o restraint_n of_o a_o bank_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o mind_n ignorant_n sin_n lie_v as_o dead_a 19_o dead_a thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la servitutis_fw-la thes_n 19_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v he_o have_v such_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o he_o he_o find_v not_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n but_o a_o full_a calm_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o viciousness_n of_o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o invasion_n of_o its_o empire_n arm_n itself_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o more_o the_o command_n be_v urge_v the_o more_o vigorous_o it_o bend_v its_o strength_n and_o more_o insolent_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o it_o he_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o atheistical_a lust_n than_o before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n more_o leprous_a and_o contagious_a than_o before_o when_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n a_o reluctancy_n be_v present_o perceive_v atheistical_a thought_n bluster_v in_o the_o mind_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o unapt_a be_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ruler_n and_o any_o reunion_n with_o he_o hence_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o to_o fall_v against_o it_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o ponderous_a body_n fall_v against_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n they_o will_v dash_v to_o piece_n or_o grind_v to_o powder_v that_o very_a motion_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o spirit_n too_o which_o make_v it_o and_o that_o not_o from_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n but_o a_o habitual_a repugnance_n you_o always_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 2._o external_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n how_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o the_o carnal_a world_n like_o dog_n bark_n against_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o they_o spurn_v at_o the_o lantern_n that_o bear_v it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o treasure_n often_o fling_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n against_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v if_o the_o entrance_n of_o truth_n render_v the_o market_n worse_o for_o diana_n shrine_n the_o whole_a city_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.24.28.29_o uproar_n act._n 19.24.28.29_o when_o socrates_n upon_o natural_a principle_n confute_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cry_n of_o athens_n a_o learned_a university_n be_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o public_a receive_v religion_n though_o with_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o must_v end_v his_o life_n by_o violence_n how_o have_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n steam_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n child_n will_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n 5._o man_n often_o seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n truth_n be_v scarce_o receive_v as_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o hypocrisy_n than_o sincerity_n in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a dowry_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n make_v it_o often_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o beauty_n judas_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bag_n not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n man_n sometime_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o brute_n many_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n rather_o than_o a_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n and_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n they_o esteem_v as_o if_o his_o lip_n be_v more_o canonical_a than_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o some_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o human_a interest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o its_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 2.2_o person_n jam._n 2.2_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o same_o truth_n deliver_v by_o another_o be_v disregard_v which_o when_o drop_v from_o the_o fancy_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o idol_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o a_o oracle_n this_o be_v to_o make_v not_o god_n but_o man_n the_o rule_n for_o though_o we_o entertain_v that_o which_o material_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o formal_o as_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o convey_v by_o one_o we_o affect_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o error_n we_o owe_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n wrong_n consideration_n may_v give_v admittance_n to_o a_o unclean_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a beast_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n may_v be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n what_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o sponge_n to_o suck_v up_o the_o foul_a water_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n when_o either_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o 6._o many_o that_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o with_o unsettled_a and_o waver_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a levity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o jew_n that_o one_o day_n applaud_v our_o saviour_n with_o hosannah_n as_o their_o king_n vote_v his_o crucifixion_n the_o next_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 51.6_o part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o therefore_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o hate_v worship_n present_v to_o he_o with_o deceitful_a carnal_a and_o flit_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n than_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n can_v be_v to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o prophaning_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o seat_n of_o duty_n a_o filthy_a dunghill_n and_o be_v as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o money-changer_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o carnal_a frame_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o further_a help_n in_o this_o last_o let_v we_o practice_v these_o follow_a direction_n direction_n 1._o keep_v up_o spiritual_a frame_n out_o of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v low_a affection_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o a_o settle_a elevation_n if_o we_o admit_v unworthy_a disposition_n at_o one_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o at_o another_o 12._o another_o fitzherbert_n pol._n in_o relig_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o 12._o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bite_v with_o gnat_n in_o the_o night_n must_v keep_v his_o window_n shut_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o expel_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n one_o advise_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o worship_n as_o we_o will_v be_v in_o worship_n if_o we_o mix_v spiritual_a affection_n with_o our_o worldly_a employment_n worldly_a affection_n will_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o so_o easy_o with_o our_o heavenly_a engagement_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o outward_a call_n they_o will_v scarce_o be_v carnal_a in_o our_o religious_a service_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n in_o the_o day_n will_v hinder_v carnal_a lusting_n in_o worship_n the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a upon_o the_o altar_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n from_o night_n till_o morning_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n out_o of_o worship_n will_v render_v it_o at_o its_o season_n sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o preserve_v a_o spontaneity_n and_o preparedness_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o both_o natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v unhinge_v and_o discompose_v our_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a sedateness_n and_o gravity_n all_o irregular_a passion_n disturb_v the_o serenity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o satan_n 4.26.27_o satan_n eph._n 4.26.27_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n where_o wrath_n break_v the_o lock_n the_o devil_n will_v quick_o be_v over_o the_o threshold_n and_o though_o they_o be_v allay_v yet_o they_o leave_v the_o heart_n sometime_o after_o like_o the_o sea_n roll_a and_o swell_v after_o the_o storm_n be_v cease_v mixture_n with_o ill_a company_n leave_v a_o tincture_n upon_o we_o in_o worship_n ephraim_n ally_v himself_n with_o the_o gentile_n breed_v a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n hos_fw-la 7.8_o ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o consequent_o our_o service_n half_a doughty_n as_o well_o as_o half_o bake_v these_o and_o the_o like_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n lie_v like_o a_o wind-bound_a vessel_n and_o can_v make_v no_o way_n when_o the_o sun_n depart_v from_o we_o it_o carry_v its_o beam_n away_o with_o it_o then_o do_v darkness_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n creep_v out_o 2d_o out_o psal_n 1â—4_n 2d_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o a_o good_a man_n it_o carry_v away_o though_o not_o habitual_a yet_o much_o of_o the_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n and_o then_o carnal_a disposition_n perk_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n we_o must_v bar_v the_o door_n at_o other_o time_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a disease_n carry_v some_o preservative_n about_o with_o he_o and_o inure_n himself_o to_o good_a scent_n to_o this_o end_n be_v much_o in_o secret_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pure_a slight_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o of_o fervour_n and_o less_o of_o carnality_n they_o preserve_v a_o liveliness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v solemn_a state_v worship_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o activity_n a_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o will_v make_v our_o whole_a life_n life_n of_o worship_n as_o frequent_v sinful_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o sin_n so_o frequent_a religious_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o grace_n direction_n 2._o excite_v and_o exercise_v particular_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o love_n be_v a_o command_a affection_n a_o unite_n grace_v it_o draw_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o one_o centre_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n when_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belove_a object_n it_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o during_o such_o impression_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o david_n disposition_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o carnal_a frame_n like_o the_o foul_n will_v be_v light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v inflame_v though_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o flesh_n invite_v they_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n drive_v they_o to_o their_o distance_n a_o flame_a love_n will_v singe_v the_o fly_n that_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o disturb_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a attraction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o his_o glorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o diffusion_n of_o his_o goodness_n throughout_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o will_v unite_v the_o affection_n perfect_o to_o he_o these_o affection_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o will_v be_v there_o gather_v into_o one_o flame_n move_v to_o he_o and_o centre_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o more_o of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n possess_v our_o affection_n here_o the_o more_o settle_a and_o uniform_a will_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o god_n and_o operation_n about_o he_o excite_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o go_v out_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o god_n only_o we_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v but_o slight_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n direction_n 3._o nourish_v right_a conception_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n the_o most_o amiable_a object_n the_o best_a of_o being_n worthy_a of_o infinite_a honour_n and_o high_o merit_v the_o high_a affection_n we_o can_v give_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n that_o uphold_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o majesty_n above_o the_o conception_n of_o angel_n who_o use_v not_o his_o power_n to_o strike_v we_o to_o our_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n to_o allure_v we_o a_o god_n that_o give_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o and_o can_v in_o a_o trice_n make_v they_o as_o much_o our_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v now_o make_v they_o our_o servant_n let_v we_o view_v he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o goodness_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a value_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o count_v it_o the_o most_o worthy_a employment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n serious_a when_o we_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n durable_a our_o affection_n will_v be_v raise_v when_o we_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o most_o reverential_a endear_n and_o oblige_v